A GALLOP AMONG AMERICAN SCENERY: OR, SKETCHES OF AMERICAN SCENES AND MILITARY ADVENTURE
BY
AUGUSTUS E. SILLIMAN.
NEW-YORK:
D. APPLETON & CO., 200 BROADWAY.
PHILADELPHIA:
GEO. S. APPLETON, 148 CHESNUT STREET.
M DCCC XLIII.
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1843, BY D. APPLETON AND CO.,
In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court for the Southern District of
New-York.
H. LUDWIG, PRINTER,
72 Vesey-st., N. Y.
TO
BENJAMIN D. SILLIMAN,
THIS
LITTLE VOLUME
IS
AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED,
BY
HIS BROTHER.
A number of the following Sketches have appeared at intervals
in the columns of the New-York American.
No.—State-street—(storm without)—apartment
strewed with sundry bachelor appurtenances, fronting
on the Battery—a gentleman, in dressing-gown and
embroidered slippers, measuring the room with hasty
strides—exclaimeth impatiently—
North-east by the flags of the shipping in the bay!
North-east by the chill rain dashing on the window
panes! North-east by the weather-cocks on all the
steeples, from St. Paul’s to the dog-vane on the stable
end! North-east by the ache of every bone in my body!
Eheu! What’s to be done? No going abroad in this
torrent. I’ve read all the landlady’s little library.
How shall I kill the enemy? I’ll whistle; vulgar.
Sing; I can’t. There are the foils and the gloves.
Pshaw! I have no friend to pommel or pink; besides,
the old lady in the room below, has nerves. Whew!
how it pours. I’ll—I’ll—stand and look out into the
street. Jupiter! how near the bread-cart came to
going over the chimney sweep. Poor Sooty—how he
grins! He owes the worm no silk—whatever obligations
his rags may be under to the sheep. Poor
fellow! Holloa! ho! blackey; catch this quarter,
and get you a hot breakfast. There goes that confounded
battery gate again! bang—bang—night and
day. There’s never a loafer takes his morning promenade,
or even siesta on the grass, but must needs
follow his dirty face through that particular gate.
Alas! me miserable. What shall I do? The spirit
of ennui rides me as thoroughly as did the “old man
of the sea” Sinbad the sailor. Eh! they’re the dumb
bells. Diminish nervous excitability, by muscular
exertion. Good!—humph; and there’s the old lady’s
nerves below. How the wind roars and rumbles
round the chimney tops. Rain—rain—rain. There!
that tin spout is choked, and the gutter is pouring over
a young cataract. Oh! that I were a newspaper
carrier, or a whale—or the sea serpent, chasing the
down East fishermen—or—in short, any thing, so that
I need not mind the wet. Hum—hum—what shall I
do? I have it. Eureka! I have it. I’ll sit down
and give my friend of the American an account of my
last ramble.
(Rolleth his chair up to the table at the fire—crosseth
his legs on the fender—and proceedeth to nib his
pen.) Now for it. (Writes.)
You well recollect, my dear Mr. Editor, the arguments
that I used, to induce you to make a short journey
to the South with me last summer; and your answer,
“I can’t leave the paper.” You well recollect that I
urged that we were not born to work alone; that life
was short; that sixteen or sixty, its term was but a
flash; that we were rushing on with increased velocity
to that bourne, whose sands are marked, by no
returning foot-print—that bourne where the sceptre
and diadem of the monarch lie contemptuously hurled
with the goad and chain of the slave—where, their
service ended, the broken wain of the yeoman, and the
grim cannon of the soldier, interlock their shattered
wheels; the bayonet and pruning-hook—the sword
and the ploughshare rest without a name. You well
recollect that I reproached you, the rather, with too
great love for the green fields and giant elms around
your cottage at Elizabethtown; that I swore by my
faith! and I believed in the doctrine of Pythagoras, that
I should look to see thy immortal part, transferred on
its exit, from its present habitation to one of those huge
trees towering into the blue ether; that there, in the
sunny mornings of summer, for sonnets which do enliven
thy columns, I should hear the joyous call of
the robin—the shrill whistle of the scarlet oriole; for
sparkling wit,—the dew of night glittering on thy
leaves in the early sunbeams; for wise old saws, and
dreamy legends, venerable moss gathering upon thy
trunk and branches, while, alike in the evening wind
or howling blast, thou shouldest stand firm against
casuistry or dictation. “Wilt go? Wilt join me?”—with
soft persuasion murmured I. “The paper—the
paper—the pa—per,” quoth thou. “Presto,” quoth
I—and without more ado started in my usual heels-over-head
fashion, alone on my journey.
I swept over the broad breast of the Delaware-dashed
down the enemy insulted Chesapeake—bounded
through the city of riots and beauty, and came down
on my feet at the cottage of my whole-souled friend,
Tom B——, on the banks of the Potomac. The afternoon
of my arrival was warm and still, and every thing
in nature, even the birds, seemed wrapped in indolent
repose. Slowly sauntering through the long vistas of
sycamores and elms, which adorned the grounds in
picturesque avenues, the airy East Indian cottage of my
friend suddenly broke upon my sight, peering from
a whole load of flowering vines and sweet briars,
tall white lilies, and moss roses, from thick beds of
myrtle at their feet, climbing into the half open lattices,
while two towering pines almost crossed their extended
branches above its lowly roof. I stole quietly
through the open door, examining the choice Italian
landscapes hanging upon the walls of the airy grass-matted
hall,—slid through the drawing-rooms, stopping
for a moment to scan the crouching Venus and dying
Gladiator on their pedestals; to admire the exquisite
Magdalen of Carlo Dolce—the lovely Claude, the
Cenci, and Flora beneath their silken tassels,—and
coming out upon the verandah overlooking the river,
suspended in his grass hammock, found master Tom,
enjoying his luxurious siesta. His double-barrelled gun
and game-bag—his linen shooting jacket, huge sombrero,
and hunting-boots, were tumbled promiscuously
in one corner of the piazza,—while half a dozen fine
plover, turning up their plump breasts, a partridge, and
some score of yellow-legged snipe, with the powder-flask
and shot-belt, were thrown across the back of the
rustic settee, trophies of his morning’s sport, beneath
which, with their noses extended between their legs in
like luxurious repose, lay the huge old Newfoundlander,
“Bernard,” and his favourite pointer, “Soho.”
The mild breeze bore in the sweet perfume of the
honey-suckle from a neighbouring arbour, and the
broad Potomac, stretched tranquilly onwards, undisturbed
save by the occasional jibe of the boom, or
lazy creak of the rudder of some craft, reflected with
her white sails upon its surface. The garden, with its
white-gravelled walks, bordered with box, descended
in parterres to the river’s edge—an embroidered carpet
of flowers; and lemon and orange trees, released from
their winter’s confinement, displayed their golden fruit,
hanging amid the green leaves in tempting profusion.
I bent over and looked into the hammock, and could
not but admire the serenity of the manly features, the
measured heave of the broad chest, and the masses of
raven locks, playing around the white forehead of the
sleeper, as they were slowly lifted by the play of the
passing wind. I thought it were a sin to disturb him,
so drawing out my cigar case, I stretched myself on
the settee at his side, complacently reclining my head
upon its arm. Whiles watching the blue smoke of my
“Regalia,” as it slowly wreathed and floated above my
head—whiles watching the still dreamy flow of the
river—and whiles—if I must confess it—cogitating
which had been the wisest, myself the bachelor, or
Tom the married man,—Tom, myself, the dogs, forming
a tolerably correct picture of still life,—a still life
that remained unbroken for some half hour, when
through the glass door of the drawing-room a beautiful
boy of three or four years came galloping into the
piazza, and bounding towards the dogs, threw himself
full length upon the shaggy Newfoundlander, manfully
striving to pull open his huge jaws with his little hands.
The Newfoundlander opening his eyes, saw me, and
raising himself on his legs, gave a low growl; while
the child, relinquishing his hold upon the ears to which
he had clung, as the dog rose to his feet, came slowly
up to me, and placing his plump little hands upon my
knee, looked curiously and inquiringly into my face,
his golden locks falling in a profusion of ringlets down
his superb sunburnt shoulders. I was charmed with
the confidence, and innocence, and sweetness beaming
from his gaze, and took him upon my knee, his hand
playing with my watch guard, while his beautiful blue
eyes remained fixed in the same look of curious inquiry
on mine. I said it was a picture of still life. Tom,
aroused by the dog, slowly lifted his head over the
edge of the hammock, rubbed his eyes as if uncertain
whether he were in a dream, as I calmly and silently
returned his astonished gaze, and then, with a single
swing, was at my side, both of my hands clasped in
his. The next moment, I fancy the picture was other
than still life.
Why should I tell you of the tea-table, loaded with
delicacies in the matted hall, as the soft evening sun-set
poured its last rays through it? of the symmetrical
figure clad in snowy whiteness—the Grecian features,
the dark Andalusian eyes, beaming with kindness from
behind the glittering silver at its head? Why, that the
youngster tied by the handkerchief in the high chair at
his mother’s side, pertinaciously kicked his tiny red
shoes about him in frolic glee, while my little knight of
the golden locks, did the duty of the trencher at his
father’s elbow? Why, that as the shades of evening
faded into twilight, that the young gentry were snugly
ensconced in their little bed, the mother’s soft cheek
pressed against the forehead of the eldest as he lisped
his evening prayer? and why, as soon “like twin
roses on one stalk,” as they were wrapped in innocent
slumber, we sat in the fading twilight, talking over old
scenes and boyish recollections, retracing our steps
back to those days which, softened by the lapse of time,
appear divested of every thing save brightness and sunshine?
why but to tell you that we were aroused from
those retrospections, by the sound of the church-going
bell, musically chiming in the distance.
THE COUNTRY PASTOR.
The slow tolling—now almost dying away, and now
striking more strongly upon the ear—arose from the
church in the neighbouring town, where my friends
were in the habit of worshipping, and where they were
to have the opportunity on that evening of hearing the
voice of their time-honoured pastor—an opportunity
which his great age and increasing infirmities had made
equally rare and valuable. I gladly accepted the invitation
to join them, as, aside from a desire to see the
aged man, of whom I had so often heard, if there is a
time for devotion more consonant to my feelings than
another, it is when the quietness and serenity of a summer’s
evening dispel all external impressions, and
every thing appears in unison with harmony and benevolence.
As we walked the short half mile between the cottage
and the church, the stars shone in beauty amid the
still rosy tints of the west—the night-hawk stooped
towards us, as he wheeled in his airy circles—the
whip-poor-will in the adjoining meadows sounded his
mournful note, and the crickets, with the chirping frogs
in the neighbouring ponds, sustained a ceaseless chorus.
Arrived at the church-yard, we picked our way
among the old brown tomb-stones, their quaint devices,
contrasted here and there with others of more modern
pretensions in white marble, and entering the church,
took our seats in silence. We were early; but as
the church gradually filled, it was interesting to watch
group after group, as it noiselessly measured the aisles,
and sunk quietly upon the cushioned seats. Now and
then a pair of bright eyes would glance curiously
around from beneath a gay bonnet, and a stray tress
be thrown hastily aside; but alas! those clad in the
habiliments of wo, too, too often moved, phantom-like,
to their places; the lights, as they threw a momentary
glare on their pale and care-worn faces, making more
dark the badges which affection has assumed as a
tame index of inward grief. The slow toll of the bell
ceased—the silence became more deep;—an occasional
cough—the rustling of a dress—the turn of a
leaf alone breaking the perfect stillness.
The low tones of the organ rose gently and sweetly,
and the voluntary floated softly and mist-like over the
assembly; now rising, and falling, and undulating, with
like dreamy harmony, as if the Æolian harp were
answering, with the passing airs playing among its
strings, the ocean gently laving her pebbly shores; then
gradually rising and increasing in depth, it grandly and
solemnly ascended upwards, till thrown back, reverberated
from the walls of the circular dome above us, it
rolled away in deep and distant thunders. All became
again silent. The venerable form of a man of four-score
years, his hair bleached with the sorrows of
eighty winters, rose slowly in the pulpit, and as, with
eyes closed, yet lifted to Heaven, he feebly supported
himself with outstretched arms upon its cushion, we
heard almost in a whisper, “Let us pray, my brethren,”
fall tremulously from his lips. Nought, but the perfect
stillness, enabled us at first to hear the sentences pronounced
with evident and painful effort; but as he
advanced in prayer, that almost whisper, became firm
and distinct, and his pallid cheek lighted up with a
hectic flush, as he waxed eloquent in the presence of
his Maker.
His venerable features appeared to glow almost with
inspiration, as he drew near the throne of the Holy
One; and the hearts of the mourners beat more calmly,
as they felt themselves carried into the presence of
Him that suffered. More thoughtless than the swallow
that skims the summer skies, must he have been, who
could have heard that prayer, and not have joined with
reverence in its solemnity. His closing words still
ring upon my ear, and long will remain stamped upon
my memory.
“My children—your fathers, and your fathers’
fathers have listened to my voice. Generations have
passed by me to their long account, and still I have
been left, and still my voice hath arisen from this holy
place. Wo! wo is me, if my Master hath looked
upon me as a slack and unworthy servant to his people.
My children—but a few short days, and this trembling
voice that still strives to teach his blessed will,
shall be hushed in that sleep which the Archangel’s
trump alone shall break—this tottering form be laid
beneath the mould from whence it came, there to
remain till that trump shall demand its presence at the
judgment seat. But with the last tones of this quivering
voice, with the last grasp of these trembling hands,
I extend to you the sacred volume, as your guide to
happiness in this, your only light into the world to
come.
“The sneers of human reason and vain philosophy
shall desert you assuredly, my children, as you stand
upon the edge of that awful precipice, where each of
you alone must take the fated plunge into the deep darkness
of the future—but this, this shall make clear your
passage as brightest noon-day. My children—I look
back upon you as I speak—my hand is on the door-latch—my
foot upon the threshold—oh! when your
short days like mine are numbered, may you with the
same reliance in his mercy, say, Lo, blessed Master,
we stand without—receive us into thy kingdom.”
As the service ended, it was good to see the kind-hearted
feeling, with which the congregation gathered
around the venerable man—for he was pure, and sincere,
and true; and of a verity, as he said, his voice
had arisen among them above the infant’s wail, at the
baptismal font—had joined them with cheerfulness at
the marriage feast, and still been heard in solemn sympathy
at the side of the dark and silent grave. It was
the last time that he addressed them. Not many days,
and another voice pronounced the burial service of the
dead in that green church-yard, and the form of the
good old man was covered from their sight beneath its
sod.
As we returned to our cottage home, the crescent
moon was streaming in silvery brightness, the constellations
and galaxy resplendent with “living fires,”
and the far, far worlds rolling in immeasurable distance,
as twinkling stars trembled upon our human vision.
The dews of night were moist upon the grass, as we
re-measured the lawn that led to the cottage; where,
after planning our visit for the following morning to
Mount Vernon, we soon were wrapped in contented and
grateful repose.
MOUNT VERNON.
The sun raised himself in a huge globe of fire above
the eastern horizon, as my friend’s spirited bays stood
saddled at the door of the cottage, pawing, champing
the bit, and playfully endeavouring to bite the black
boy who held them. Finishing an early breakfast, we
were soon in our saddles and full gallop on our journey;
the dogs in an ecstacy of delight, bounding along at
our sides, overhauling and putting in bodily terror
every unfortunate cur that came in their way, as they
sportively tumbled him over and over in curious examination;
old Bernard, with glistening eyes and wagging
tail, bestriding in grim fun the prostrate form of the
enemy. We passed rapidly through the rough paved
streets of Alexandria, watching eagerly for its famed
beauties at their casements, and clearing the town,
were soon on the rustic road that leads to the sacred
place of America.
The meadows were glistening in the morning dew;
the sweet perfume of the clover filled the air; the
white daisy and delicate cowslip danced over their
luxuriant grassy beds, as the fresh morning breeze
fanned them in its passage; and amid the sea of melody
high above the merry gossip of the bob-link, the
chattering volubility of the mocking-bird, his yellow
spotted breast swelling with delight, his keen eye gazing
into the distance, the saucy “you-can’t-see-me” of
the meadow lark sounded in merry challenge, while
the clear “whew-whew-it” of the quail from the golden
wheat-field, was echoed by his eager companion far
down in the green vales, as they stretched softly and
gently into the distance, in the long shadows of the
early morning. Oh! let him that would scan the benevolence
of the Creator, leave his restless bed in the
sweltering city, and walk forth with the day in its
youth,—for verily, like man, it hath its youth, its manhood
and its old age—and the sweetness of morning
is the youth of the day.
The hedges on the road side were covered with a
tangled mass of verdure, from which wild vines and
green ivy crept to the surrounding trees, wreathing
gracefully their trunks and branches. The undergrowth
was loaded with wild roses and honeysuckles.
The graceful fleur-de-lis, curving its blue flowers,
trembled upon the green banks, and the pond-lily floating
on its watery bed, threw forth its grateful fragrance,
as we occasionally passed through the swampy bottoms.
Fat cattle grazed indolently in the meadows; while
now and then, as we cantered by their pastures, the
horses, with tails and manes erect, accompanied us on
our journey, till arriving at their confines, with eager
neighing, they would look after us, throw their heels
high in the air, and gallop down into the broad fields in
the very jollity of freedom. Every thing seemed contented
and joyous. The hearty, happy-looking negroes,
trudging along to their agricultural labours, doffed their
hats to us, with a cheerful “good morning,” as we passed,
or laughingly displayed their white teeth and big
eyes, as they led the dew-wet horse to the bars to
mount and drive to the milking the smooth, fat kine.
A ride of an hour brought us to the woods that adjoin
Mount Vernon, which are cleared of undergrowth, but
in other respects as wild and untamed as if naught but
the savage had ever placed foot in them. Silence
reigned through the deep glades, unbroken, save by
the hoofs of our horses as they resounded with hollow
echo; the sharp chirp of the squirrel, jumping among
the dry leaves; or the quick rap, rap, of the woodpecker,
as his scarlet head and blue back glanced momentarily
from some dead trunk upon our eyesight.
We met with nothing to intercept our progress. Now
and then, to be sure, a drove of hogs, feeding upon the
mast in the forest, would marshal themselves in our
path, stupidly staring at us with a sort of ludicrous,
half-drunken gravity, snuffing the air, as if determined
to intercept our progress; but as we came nearer, they
would whirl short about, and with a simultaneous grunt,
their tails twisted in the air, gallop off with desperate
precipitation into the depths of the forest. Journeying
a mile or two further, we came upon the porter’s
lodges, at the entrance of the domain proper, which
were old and ruinous. Proceeding still farther over
a very bad and rough carriage-road, we came suddenly
in view of the Potomac; and Mount Vernon, with its
mansion-house and smooth, green lawn, lay extended
before us; Fort Washington’s battlements and cannon-filled
embrasures in stern silence guarding it from the
opposite side of the river.
Fastening our horses, under the guidance of a grey-headed
old negro, born in the family of General
Washington, we entered the lawn and came upon the
rear-front, if the term may be allowed, of an old-fashioned
mansion, surmounted by a cupola and weather-cock,
semicircular piazzas extending around from each
end, connecting it with the kitchen and servant’s apartments.
Various buildings, all bearing the impress of
time, were scattered about, evidently in architectural
order and plan, and the two large gardens, rendered
interesting by the flowers and plants, still blooming in
the beds where they had been placed by the hands of
the General, extended back to the forest from which
we had just emerged. As we stood for a moment
looking at the old building, we almost expected to see
the yellow travelling-carriage of his Excellency, with
its four beautiful bays, and liveried out-riders, draw up
at the great hall door in its centre. Having sent in
our address, we received permission from the courteous
branch of the family, who now hold the estate, to enter
and survey the interior. We were struck with its extreme
simplicity, the lowness of the walls and ceilings,
and the bare floors, which were waxed, not, as with us,
carpeted. The sides of the rooms were composed exclusively
of wooden panels, upon which hung some
old oil paintings of merit,—engravings of naval actions
between the English, the Dutch, and the French; and
a small enamel miniature, which is considered the best
likeness extant of Washington. Curiosities of various
kinds covered the shelves and the mantels, and the
painted porcelains and china jars, stood in stately
display behind the glass doors of the old-fashioned
beaufets in the corners.
Our attention was arrested for a moment, as we
passed through one of the rooms, by a large rusty key
of iron, enclosed in a glass case. It was the key of the
Bastile, that infernal prison, that monument of centuries
of grinding cruelty and oppression, where men
vanished, and were seen no more of their day and
generation,—where, by the intrigues of the courtier,
the subtle blandishments of the minion of the palace,
letters de cachet plunged equally the innocent, the imprudent,
and the generous, into the jaws of living death,—that
accursed congerie of dungeons where, from mid
fellowship of rats and spiders, such scrap of soiled
paper, written in the blood of the poor prisoner, fluttering
from a loop-hole in its lofty towers, arrests the
footstep of the casual passenger upon the causeway.
“Mases de Latude, thirty-two years prisoner in the
Bastile, implores good Christians to intercede for him,
so that he may once more embrace his poor old father
and mother, if they yet live, and die in the open
world.”
Surely, nothing but the hallowed air of Mount Vernon
could have prevented the Prince of Darkness from
bodily carrying off so precious a gem for his cabinet.
One side of the great drawing-room was ornamented
with a sculptured mantel in Italian marble, presented
by Lafayette, the other was covered with cases
containing books of high toned selection, while, from
the third, its green silk curtain drawn aside, was suspended
a portrait of the present family, by Chapman.
The figures of the portrait, as large as life, presented
a lady of middle age, clad in mourning, surrounded by
a group of children advancing into youth. It was well
executed, and in the dignified and saddened serenity,
in the simple and natural grouping, and the pure and unaffected
expression of the countenances, an American
in any part of the world, would have at once recognised
a family group of the more intellectual and refined of
his own country. As we walked through the various
rooms, from which the family had withdrawn, we were
so overcome with the illusion, the work-basket with its
scissors and thread—the half-opened book lying upon
the table, the large Bible prominently, not ostentatiously,
in its place, the portraits on the walls, the busts
on their pedestals,—all causing such a vivid impression
of present life and being, that we almost expected to
see the towering form of the General entering the doorway,
or passing over the green lawn spread between
us and that Potomac which we had so often viewed
from the same windows. We were at first disappointed
at not seeing in some conspicuous place, the sword,
which had so often been extended by the hand whose
pulses quickened not in the hour of extremest peril, as
it marshalled the road of human liberty; but our disappointment
turned to admiration, and our hearts beat
still higher, as we were referred to, and read this
clause in his last testament:
“To each of my four nephews, I bequeath one of
the swords of which I may die possessed. These
swords are accompanied with the injunction not to unsheath
them for the purpose of shedding blood, except
it be for self-defence, or in defence of their country
and its rights; and in the latter case, to keep them
unsheathed, and prefer falling with them in their hands
to the relinquishment thereof.”
Passing through the great hall, ornamented with pictures
of English hunting scenes, we ascended the oaken
stair-case, with its carved and antique balustrade;—we
stood at the door—we pressed the handle—the
room and the bed where he died were before us. Nothing
in the lofty drama of his existence, surpassed the
grandeur of that final scene;—the cold which he had
taken from exposure, in overseeing some part of his
grounds, and which resisted the earlier domestic remedies
that were applied, advanced in the course of two
short days into that frightful form of the disease of the
throat, laryngitis.—It became necessary for him to
take to his bed. His valued friend, Dr. Craik, was
instantly summoned, and assisted by the best medical
skill of the surrounding country, exhausted all the
means of his art, but without affording him relief. He
patiently submitted, though in great distress, to the various
remedies proposed, but it became evident from
the deep gloom settling upon the countenances of the
medical gentlemen, that the case was hopeless;—advancing
insidiously, the disease had fastened itself
with deadly certainty. Looking with perfect calmness
upon the sobbing group around him, he said—“Grieve
not my friends; it is as I anticipated from
the first;—the debt which we all owe, is now about
to be paid—I am resigned to the event.” Requesting
Mrs. Washington to bring him two wills from
his escritoire, he directed one to be burnt, and placed
the other in her hands, as his last testament, and
then gave some final instructions to Mr. Lear, his
secretary and relation, as to the adjustment his business
affairs. He soon after became greatly distressed,
and as, in the paroxysms which became more frequent
and violent, Mr. Lear, who was extended on the bed
by his side, assisted him to turn, he, with kindness, but
with difficulty, articulated, “I fear I give you great
trouble, sir,—but—perhaps it is a duty that we all
owe one to another—I trust that you may receive the
same attention, when you shall require it.”
As the night waned, the fatal symptoms became
more imminent—his breath more laboured and suffocating,
and his voice soon after failed him. Perceiving
his end approaching, he straightened himself to his
full length, he folded his own hands in the necessary
attitude upon his chest—placing his finger upon the
pulse of the left wrist, and thus calmly prepared, and
watching his own dissolution, he awaited the summons
of his Maker. The last faint hopes of his friends had
disappeared;—Mrs. Washington, stupified with grief,
sat at the foot of the bed, her eyes fixed steadfastly
upon him; Dr. Craik, in deep gloom, stood with his
face buried in his hands at the fire,—his faithful black
servant, Christopher, the tears uncontrolled trickling
down his face, on one side, took the last look of his
dying master; while Mr. Lear, in speechless grief,
with folded hands, bent over his pillow on the other.
Nought broke the stillness of his last moments, but
the suppressed sobs of the affectionate servants collected
on the stair-case; the tick of the large clock in the
hall, as it measured off, with painful distinctness, the
last fleeting moments of his existence, and the low moan
of the winter wind, as it swept through the leafless
snow-covered trees; the labouring and wearied spirit
drew nearer and nearer to its goal; the blood languidly
coursed slower and more slowly through its channels—the
noble heart stopped—struggled—stopt—fluttered—the
right hand slowly slid from the wrist, upon
which its finger had been placed—it fell at the side—and
the manly effigy of Washington was all that remained,
extended upon the death couch.
We left that room, as those who leave a sick room:
a suppressed whisper alone escaped us, as, with a sort
of instinctive silence and awe, we drew the door slowly
and firmly to its place behind us. We again descended
the antique stair-case, and emerged upon the lawn, in
front of the mansion. Passing through several coppices
of trees, we approached the sepulchre, where rest
the remains of his earthly semblance. In the open
arch of a vault composed of brick, secured and firmly
protected by gates of open iron work, were two large
sarcophagi of white marble, in one of which, carved
in high relief, with the arms of the republic, were deposited
the remains of him, “who was first in war,
first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen.”
A marble slab, set into the brick wall of the exterior,
bearing in black letters simply this inscription—
“The remains of
Gen’l George Washington.”
There rested all that was mortal of the man, whose
justice—whose virtue—whose patriotism—meet with
no parallel in human history. There, within the
smoke of his own hearth-stone, mouldered the remains
of that towering form, whose spirit, whether in the
battle, or in the council-hall, in the fierce dissensions
of public discord, or in the quiet relations of social
life, shone with the same stern and spotless purity.
The Potomac glittered like silver, between the trees
in the noon-day sun at our feet; the soft mild breeze
gently moved the leaves upon the tree tops—the chirp
of the wren—the drowsy hum of the locust—the quick
note of the thrush, as she hopped from twig to twig,
were all that showed signs of life,—and those huge
sarcophagi lay still—motionless—far, far from voiceless.
Oh! my countrymen, never since he left us,
hath it so behoved us to listen,—“While our Father’s
grave doth utter forth a voice.”
We were exceedingly struck and affected by the
truthfulness of the “Sweet Swan of Avon,” as we saw
above the sarcophagi, (free passage to which was open
over the large iron gates,) the clayey nest of the martin,
or common house-swallow, built in the corner of the
ceiling, where, in perfect security and confidence she
fed her chirping brood, directly over the head of the
departed hero. Pure, indeed, was the air, “nimbly
and sweetly” did it play upon our senses. Oh! bard
of England, as standing upon that hallowed spot, the
spirit of the unfortunate Banquo whispered again to
our memories, his words to the murdered Duncan.
“This castle hath a pleasant seat; the air
Nimbly and sweetly recommends itself
Unto our gentle senses.”
Banquo.——“This guest of summer,
The temple haunting martlet, does approve,
By his lov’d mansionry, that the heavens’ breath,
Smells wooingly here: no jutty, frieze, buttress,
Nor coigne of vantage, but this bird hath made
His pendent bed, and procreant cradle: Where they
Most breed and haunt, I have observed, the air
Is delicate.”
We lingered long at the tomb, and with reluctance
withdrew, as the advancing day warned us of our homeward
returning ride.
The setting sun, streaming in radiance through the
trees, measured in long shadows the persons of the
two men dismounting at the cottage door, from whence
they had departed so buoyant and joyous in its morning
brightness. That setting sun, sinking beneath its
gorgeous bed of crimson, gold and purple, left those
men more chastened, true, more elevated, from their
pilgrimage to the shrine of him whose name shall forever
be the watchword of human Liberty.
THE MEDICAL STUDENT.
I remained several weeks on my friend Tom’s
plantation, enjoying the course of life that he pursued,
which was entirely consonant to my tastes. His
plantation consisted of about three hundred acres,
principally laid down in wheat, indian corn and tobacco,
though some of it still remained in meadow and woodland;—this,
with a handsome productive property in
the neighbouring towns of Alexandria and Washington,
afforded him an abundant income to indulge his
liberal, though not extravagant tastes. He usually
arose at five in the morning, mounted his horse, and
rode over the plantation, overseeing and giving instructions
to the labourers; and returning, was met by his
smiling wife and beautiful children at the breakfast
table; after which, he again applied himself to business
until eleven, when he threw all care aside, and devoted
himself to pleasure or study, for the remainder of the
day. He thus avoided the two extremes to which
country gentlemen are liable,—over work on the one
hand, or ennui on the other. His library—the windows
commanding a view of twenty miles down the
Potomac—was crowded with a varied store of general
literature; among which, I observed shining conspicuously,
the emblazoned backs of Shakspeare, and
the worthy old Knight of La Mancha. History,
Travels, the Classics—English, French, Spanish, and
Italian—and works on Natural History and general
science, were marshalled on their respective shelves.
There was also, a small, but very select Medical Library,
for my friend had taken his degree in that profession,
and although relieved from the necessity of practising
for support, he was in the habit of attending gratuitously
on the poor in the neighbouring country.—Marble
busts of Shakspeare, Milton and Columbus, stood
on pedestals in the corners of the room, and fine old
portraits of Cervantes, Lope de Vega, Dante, and Ben
Jonson, besides an exquisite gem of Ruysdaels hanging
over the fire-place, adorned the walls. On one
side of the room, fronting the entrance, an effigy in
complete polished armour of the fifteenth century,
stood erect and grim, the mailed gauntlet grasping the
upright spear; while, on a withered branch above it,
was perched with extended wings, a superb American
Eagle, in full preservation, his keen eye appearing to
flash upon the intruders at the entrance. In the centre,
on the soft thick carpet, which returned no sound of
footsteps, was a circular table surmounted with an
Argand lamp and writing apparatus; on one side of
which, was one of the exquisitely comfortable lounging
chairs, that admit of almost every position of ease, and
on the other, a crimson fauteuil stuffed with down,
which Tom laughingly said, was for the peculiar benefit
of his wife, when she saw fit to honour his sanctum
sanctorum with her presence. He tasked his invention
to the utmost to make my time agreeable;—horses,
dogs, guns, books, every thing was at my disposal.
Among other excursions, he proposed, a few
days after my arrival, that we should take a run down
the Potomac in his boat. Now this boat was none
other than a beautiful clipper-built schooner-rigged
yacht, of about twenty tons burden, with a very ample
cabin in her centre, and from the gilt eagle on her
stern, and the gaudy pennant streaming at her masthead,
to the taught stay running out to the end of her
mimic jib-boom, the most complete thing of the kind
that I ever laid eyes on. In so expressing myself
when I first saw her, I received an approbatory and
very gracious nod from “Old Kennedy,” a regular old
salt, with one arm, for whom Tom had built a cottage
on his estate, and to whom she was beauty personified;—a
beauty which he could the more readily appreciate,
from the fact, that the far greater part of his time
was devoted to her decoration. “Many a time,” says
Tom, “have I found him lying by himself on the
banks, looking at her in admiration with half-open eyes;
and I much doubt whether my Mary looks more beautiful
to me, than does her namesake, as she floats
yonder, to old Kennedy.”
But to come to our story. We appointed the following
day for our excursion, and, having first ascertained
that Walter Lee, an old friend, whose plantation was
a couple of miles below would join us, we early the
next morning got up our anchor, and under the influence
of a smacking breeze, were soon cutting our
way down the river, the white canvass stretching clean
and taught out to the stays; our long pennant streaming
proudly behind us, and our little jack shaking most
saucily from its slender staff at the bowsprit, as we
merrily curveted and jumped over the waves. Running
down to a point on Lee’s plantation, we got him
on board, and were soon under way again, the water
bubbling and gurgling into our scuppers, as we lay down
to it in the stiff breeze. Occasionally she would
sweep, gunwale under, when a flaw would strike her;
but old Kennedy, wide awake, would bring her up with
a long curving sweep, as gracefully as a young lady
sliding out of the waltz in a crowded ball-room, till,
stretching out again, she would course along, dancing
over the mimic waves, with a coquetry equal to those
same fair damsels, when they find an unfortunate wight
secure in their chains. We were all in fine spirits;
Tom’s negro boy, seated at the heel of the foremast,
showing his white teeth, in a delighted grin, as old
Kennedy, with his grave face, played off nautical wit
at his peculiar expense. We saw a number of ducks,
but they were so shy that we could with difficulty get
a shot at them; but we now and then succeeded in
picking half a dozen snipe out of a flock, as it rose
from the shore, and flew across our bows. We continued
running down the river in this way, for three or
four hours, passing now and then a fisherman, or other
craft, slowly beating up; but towards noon the breeze
slackened,—we gradually lost our way—merely undulating,
as the wind fanned by us in light airs, till finally
it entirely subsided; our long pennant hanging supinely
on the shrouds, and the water slopping pettishly against
our bows, as we rested tranquilly upon its surface.
The after part of the yacht was covered with an
awning, which, although sufficiently high to prevent
its obstructing the view of the helmsman, afforded us
a cover from the rays of the sun, so that we lay contentedly,
reclining upon the cushions, smoking our
cigars, enjoying our refreshments, and reviving old
recollections and associations, for it must be confessed
that we three, in our student days, had “rung the
chimes at midnight.” I had not seen Lee for several
years;—he was a descendant of the celebrated partizan
officer, who commanded the dashing corps in the Revolution
known as Lee’s Legion, and inherited, in a
marked degree, all the lofty courtesy and real chivalry
that characterized that officer. He was exceedingly
well read in the military history of the country, and
indeed so thoroughly imbued with military spirit, that
should the signal of war ring through the country, I
know of no man whose hand would so soon be on the
sword hilt and foot in the stirrup. My introduction to
his acquaintance was marked by an incident so peculiarly
painful and exciting in its character, that I cannot
refrain from relating it. Having been let loose
from the care of my guardians at a very early age, I
made the first use of my liberty in travelling in a good-for-nothing
sort of way over Europe, determined to
see for myself, the grandeur of Old England; to
climb the Alps; to hear the romantic legends of Germany,
in her own dark forests; to study the painters
and sculptors of Italy, on her classic soil; to say nothing
of visions of dark-eyed girls of Seville, of sylphs
and fairies, floating through the ballets and operas of
Paris, and midnight adventures in the gondolas of Venice.
Arriving at London, I fell in with, and gladly
availed myself of the opportunity to take apartments
in the same house with my friend Tom and his fellow-student
Lee, both Americans, and both completing a
course of medical education by attending the lectures
of the celebrated John Hunter.
It so happened, that on the very first evening that
we came together, in conversation upon the peculiar
features of their profession, I expressed a desire to
visit a dissecting-room, never having been in one in
my own country. Lee immediately invited me to accompany
them to the lecture on that evening, which
was to be delivered in the rotunda of the College, and
where, by going at an early hour, my curiosity could
be satisfied, besides the opportunity that I should have
of hearing that eminent surgeon. So pulling on our
hats and taking our umbrellas in our hands, we plunged
into the dense fog, and groped our way over the greasy
pavements to the college. It was a large building, in
a dark and retired court, with something in its very
exterior sepulchral and gloomy. Entering the hall
door, we ascended one pair of stairs, stopping for a
moment as we passed the second story, to look into
the large rotunda of the lecture room. The vacant
chair of the professor was standing near the wall in the
rear of a circular table of such peculiar construction,
as to admit of elevation and depression in every part.
This table was the one upon which the subjects were
laid when under the hands of the demonstrator. Two
skeletons, suspended by wires from the ceiling, hung
directly over it; the room was as yet unoccupied and
silent. Ascending another flight of stairs, we came to
a third, secured at its entrance by a strong oaken door;-this
appeared to put a stop to our further ascent, but
upon a small bell being pulled, a sort of wicket in the
upper part of the door was cautiously drawn aside,
discovering the features of a stern, solemn-looking man,
who, apparently satisfied of the right of the parties to
enter, drew one or two heavy bolts, and dropping a
chain admitted us. A small table was placed at the
foot of the stairs, at which, by the light of a lamp, this
gloomy porter was perusing a book of devotion. Ascending
the stairs, it was not until three several attempts,
that I was enabled to surmount the effects of
the effluvia sufficiently to enter the green baize door
that opened into the dissecting-room. As it swung
noiselessly to behind me, the first sensation produced
by the sight, was that of faintness; but it almost immediately
subsided. There appeared a sort of profanity
in speaking aloud, and I found myself unconsciously
asking questions of my friends in a low whisper.
On small narrow tables, in different parts of the
large room, which, though lighted by a dome in the
centre, required, in the deep darkness of a London fog,
the additional aid of lamps, were extended some five
and twenty human corpses in different stages of dissection.
Groups of students were silently engaged with
their scalpels in examining these wonderful temples
of the still more wonderful human soul. Here a solitary
individual, with his book open before him upon
the corpse, followed the text upon the human subject,
while there, two or three together were tracing with
patient distinctness the course of the disease which
had driven the spirit of life from its frail habitation. I
observed one of the professors in his gold spectacles
pointing out to a number of the students, gathered
around one of the subjects, the evidences of an ossification
of the great aorta, which had, after years of torture,
necessarily terminated the life of the sufferer.—There
was almost as much individuality in those
corpses as if they had been living, and it required
the most determined effort on my part to divest myself
of the idea that they were sentient, and aware of all
that was passing around them. I recollect, particularly,
one, which was lying nearest the door as I entered;—it
was the body of a man of about forty, with
light hair, and fair complexion, who had been cut
down in the midst of health. His face was as full, and
his skin as white, as if he had been merely sleeping;
but the knife had passed around his throat, down his
body, and then in sections cross-ways; the internal
muscles having been evidently exposed, and the skin
temporarily replaced, during the casual absence of the
dissector. There was something peculiarly horrid in
the appearance of that corpse, as, aside from a ruffianly
and dissolute expression of the features, the gash
around his throat conveyed the impression that it was
a murdered man lying before me. A good-looking,
middle-aged female was extended just beyond, her
long hair hanging down over the end of the table, but
not as yet touched by the hand of the surgeon; while,
just beyond her, the body of an old man, from which
the upper part of the skull had been sawn to take out
the brain, appeared to be grinning at us with a horrid
sort of mirth. In another part of the room, directly
over which the blackening body of an infant was
thrown across a beam, like a piece of an old carpet,
was extended the body of a gigantic negro; he lay
upon his back, his legs somewhat apart, one of his
arms thrown up so as to rest upon the top of his head,
his eyes wide open, his nostrils distended, and his
teeth clenched in a hideous grin. There was such
evidence of strength, such giant development of muscle,
such appearance of chained energy and ferocity
about him, that, upon my soul, it seemed to me every moment
as if he was about to spring up with a frantic yell,
and throw himself upon us; and wherever I went about
the room, my eyes still involuntarily turned, expecting
to see that fierce negro drawing up his legs ready
to bound, like a malignant demon, over the intervening
space. He had been brought home for murder upon the
high seas, but the jail-fever had anticipated the hand
of the executioner, and his body of course was given
over to the surgeons. A far different object lay on
the floor near him; it was the body of a young girl
of about eleven or twelve years old. The poor little
creature had evidently died of neglect, and her
body drawn up by the action of the flexor muscles into
the form of a bow, stiffened in death, rocked forward
and backward when touched by the foot; the sunken
blue eyes staring sorrowfully and reproachfully upon
us from the emaciated features. Beyond her, in most
savage contrast, was thrown the carcass of a Bengal
tiger, which had died a day or two before in the royal
menagerie, his talons extending an inch beyond his
paws, and there was about his huge distended jaws
and sickly eyes, as perfect a portraiture of disease,
and pain, and agony, as it has ever been my lot to
witness in suffering humanity. There was no levity
about the students, but, on the contrary, a sort of solemnity
in their examinations; and when they spoke, it
was in a low tone, as if they were apprehensive of
disturbing the dead around them. I thought at the
time that it would be well if some of those who sneer
at the profession, could look in upon one of these even
minor ordeals to which its followers are subjected in
their efforts to alleviate the sufferings of their fellow-men.
As the hour for the lecture approached, the students
one by one, closed their books, washed their
hands, and descended to the lecture-room. We descended
with the rest, and as we passed the grim porter,
at the bottom of the stair-case, I observed in the
corner behind him a number of stout bludgeons, besides
several cutlasses and muskets. A popular commotion
a short time previous, among some of the well-intentioned
but ignorant of the lower classes, had induced
the necessity of caution, and this preparation for
resistance. Entering the lecture-room, we took our
places on the third or fourth row of seats from the demonstrator’s
table, upon which a subject was lying,
covered with a white sheet, and had time, as the room
gradually filled, to look about us. Besides the students,
Lee pointed out to me several able professional
gentlemen, advanced in life, who were attracted by
the celebrity of the lecturer; among others, Abernethy
and Sir Astley Cooper. Shortly after we had taken
our seats, a slender, melancholy-looking young man,
dressed in deep mourning, entered the circle in
which we were seated, and took his place on the
vacant bench at my side. He bowed reservedly to
my companions as he passed them, but immediately
on sitting down became absorbed in deep sadness.
My friends returned his salute, but did not appear inclined
to break into his abstraction. At the precise
moment that the lecture was announced to be delivered,
the tall form of the eminent surgeon was seen descending
the alley of crowded seats to his chair. The
lights in the various parts of the room were raised
suddenly, throwing a glare on all around; and one of
the skeletons, to which an accidental jar had been
given, vibrated slowly forward and backward, while the
other hung perfectly motionless from its cord. In his
short and sententious manner, he opened the subject of
the lecture, which was the cause, effect, and treatment
of that scourge of our country—consumption. His
remarks were singularly lucid and clear, even to me,
a layman. After having gone rapidly through the pathology
of the disease, consuming perhaps some twenty
minutes of time, he said,—“We will now, gentlemen,
proceed to demonstration upon the subject itself.”
I shall not readily forget the scene that followed. As
he slowly turned up the wristbands of his shirt sleeves,
and bent over to select an instrument from the case at
his side, he motioned to an assistant to withdraw the
sheet that covered the corpse. Resuming his erect
position, the long knife glittering in his hand, the sheet
was slowly drawn off, exhibiting the emaciated features
of an aged woman, her white hair parted smoothly in
the middle of her forehead, passing around to the back
of the head, beneath the plain white muslin cap. The
silence which always arrests even the most frivolous
in the presence of the dead, momentarily checked the
busy hum of whispers around me, when I heard a gasp—a
choking—a rattling in the throat, at my side; and
the next instant, the young man sitting next to me,
rose to his feet, threw his arms wildly upwards, and
shrieking in a tone of agony, that caused every man’s
heart in that assembly, momentarily to stop—“My
m-o-t-h-e-r!”—plunged prostrate and stiff, head foremost
upon those in front of him. All was instant consternation
and confusion;—there was one present who
knew him, but to the majority of the students, he was
as much a stranger as he was to my friends. He was
from one of the adjoining parishes of London, and
two weeks before, had lost his mother, to whom he was
much attached, and by fatal mischance, that mother lay
extended before him, upon the demonstrator’s table.
He was immediately raised, but entirely stiff and insensible,
and carried into an adjoining room;—sufficient
animation was at length restored to enable him to stand,
but he stared vacantly about him, the great beads of
sweat trickling down his forehead, without a particle
of mind or memory. The lecture was of course closed,
and the lifeless corse again entrusted to hands
to replace it in its tomb. The young man, on the
following day, was brought sufficiently to himself to
have memory present the scene again to his mind, and
fell almost immediately into a raging fever, accompanied
with fierce and violent delirium; his fever gradually
abated, and his delirium at intervals; but when I
left London for the continent, three months after, he
was rapidly sinking under the disease which carried
off his mother—happily in a state of helpless and senseless
idiocy; and in a very short time after, death relieved
him from his misery. The whole scene was so
thrilling and painful, that, connecting it in some measure
with my introduction to Lee, his presence always
recalled it to my memory.
THE RESURRECTIONISTS.
As we returned to our lodgings, our conversation
naturally turned upon the agitating event that we had
just witnessed, and the extreme caution necessary in
the procuring of subjects for anatomical examination.
Lee related an occurrence that had happened to
Dr. ——, a gentleman of high standing in South Carolina.
Shortly after the American revolution, he visited
Europe for the purpose of pursuing his medical studies,
and was received into the family of the same
distinguished gentleman, whom we had just heard lecture,
then beginning to rise to eminence and notice;
an advantage which was necessarily confined to a very
few. In one of the dark and stormy nights of December,
Mr. Hunter and his wife having been called
to the bedside of a dying relative in the country, as
Dr. —— was quietly sitting at the parlour fire, absorbed
in his studies, he was aroused by a hurried ring at
the street door, and rising, went to answer it himself.
Upon opening the door, a hackney coach, with its half-drowned
horses, presented itself at the side of the
walk, and two men, in slouched hats and heavy sailor
coals dripping with water, standing upon the steps,
inquired in a low tone if he wanted a subject. Being
answered in the affirmative, they opened the carriage
door, lifted out the body, which was enveloped in a
sack, and having carried it up stairs to the dissecting-room,
which was in the garret, received the two
guineas which they had demanded, and withdrew.
The affair was not unusual, and Dr. —— resuming
his book, soon forgot the transaction. About eleven
o’clock, while still absorbed in his studies, he heard a
violent female shriek in the entry, and the next instant
the servant maid, dashing open the door, fell senseless
upon the carpet at his feet, the candlestick which she
held, rolling some distance as it fell.
Perceiving that the cause of alarm, whatever it
might be, was without, he caught up the candlestick,
and, jumping over her prostrate form, rushed into the
hall where an object met his view which might well
have tried the nerves of the strongest man. Standing
half-way down the stair-case, was a fierce, grim-looking
man, perfectly naked, his eyes glaring wildly and fearfully
from beneath a coarse shock of dark hair, which,
nearly concealing a narrow forehead, partially impeded
a small stream of blood trickling down the side of the
face, from a deep scratch in the temple. In one hand
he grasped a sharp long belt-knife, such as is used by
riggers and sailors, the other holding on by the bannister,
as he somewhat bent over to meet the gaze of
the Doctor rushing into the entry. The truth flashed
across the mind of Dr. —— in an instant, and with
admirable presence of mind, he made one spring, catching
the man by the wrist which held the knife, in a
way that effectually prevented his using it. “In the
name of God! where am I?” demanded the man in a
horror-stricken voice, “am I to be murdered?” “Silence!—not
a whisper,” sternly answered Dr. ——,
looking him steadily in the eyes—“Silence—and
your life is safe.”—Wrenching the knife from his
hand, he pulled him by the arm passively along into
the yard, and hurrying through the gate, first ran with
him through one alley, then into another, and finally
rapidly through a third, till coming to an outlet upon
one of the narrow and unfrequented streets, he gave
him a violent push,—retracing his steps again on the
wings of the wind, pulling too, and doubly locking the
gate behind him, leaving the object of his alarm perfectly
bewildered and perplexed, and entirely ignorant
of the place from whence he had been so summarily
ejected. The precaution and presence of mind of
Dr. ——, most probably saved the house of Mr. Hunter
from being torn down and sacked by the mob, which
would have been instantly collected around it, had
the aggrieved party known where to have led them to
wreak his vengeance.
After a few days, inquiry was carefully and cautiously
made through the police, and it was ascertained
that three men answering the description of the resurrectionists
and their victim had been drinking deeply
through the afternoon, in one of the low dens in the
neighbourhood of Wapping; that one had sunk into a
stupid state of intoxication, and had, in that situation,
been stripped and placed in a sack by his companions,
a knife having been previously placed in his hand that
he might relieve himself from his confinement upon his
return to sensibility; and that in addition to the poor
wretch’s clothes, they had realized the two guineas
for his body.
It is certainly painful, that the requirements of suffering
humanity should make the occasional violation of
the grave indispensably necessary. Whether the spirit,
released from its confinement, lies in the limbo of the
fathers, the purgatory of the Catholics, awaiting the
great day of doom; whether called from a life of virtue,
all time and distance annihilated, it sweeps free
and unconstrained in heavenly delight through the
myriads and myriads of worlds, rolling in the vast
sublimity of space; whether summoned from a course
of evil, it shudders in regions of darkness and desolation,
or writhes in agony amid flaming atmospheres;
or whether its germ of life remains torpid, as in the
wheat taken from the Egyptian pyramids, thousands
of years existent, but apparently not sentient, must,
of course, be to us but the wild theories of imagination,
and so remain until that judgment, predicted by
the holy Revelation, shall sweep away the darkness
with which, in inscrutable and awful wisdom, the Almighty
has enveloped us.
But that the spirit can look with other than indifference,
if not loathing, on the perishing exuviæ of its
chrysalis existence, which, to its retrospective gaze,
presents little other than a tasking house of base necessities,
a chained prison of cruel disappointments,
even to our human reason, clogged as it is with bars
and contradictions, appears hardly to admit the opportunity
of question, and of consequence to that spirit its
disposition can but be a matter of indifference. Still, to
the surviving friends, whose affection cannot separate
mind from matter, those forms lying in the still and
silent tomb, retain all their dear associations, and surely
it most gravely becomes the members of that profession,
which, next to the altar, stands foremost in
benevolence, that the deepest prudence should be exercised
in this gloomy rite required by the living from
the dead.
OLD KENNEDY, THE QUARTER-MASTER. — No. I.
(Constitution and Guerriere.)
The sun became more and more powerful as it
ascended towards the meridian, and was reflected with
effulgent intensity from the mirror-surface of the river.
As we bent over the side and looked far down into the
deep vault reflected from above, and saw our gallant
little yacht, with her white sails and dark hull, suspended
with even minute tracery over it, we could almost
imagine ourselves with the Ancient Mariner, “in a
painted ship upon a painted ocean.”—The white sandbanks
quivered and palpitated in the sultry glare, and
the atmosphere of the adjoining swamps hung over
them in a light blue vapour; the deadly miasma, their
usual covering, dissipated in the fervent heat; while
the silence was unbroken, save by the occasional
scream of the gull, as it wheeled about in pursuit of its
prey, or the quick alarmed cry of the kingfisher, hastily
leaving some dead branch upon the shore to wing its
way farther from the object of its terror. The black
boy, in perfect negro elysium, lay stretched fast asleep,
with his arm resting upon one of the dogs, in the
blazing sun on the forecastle, while we ourselves, reclined
upon the cushions, with our refreshments before
us, indolently puffed our cigars under the awning,
Old Kennedy, perched upon the taffrail, coxswain
fashion, with the tiller between his legs. While
thus enjoying ourselves, like true disciples of Epicurus,
the guitar was taken from its case in the cabin,
and accompanied by the rich tones of Walter Lee:
“Here’s a health to thee, Mary,” in compliment to our
kind hostess, swept over the still surface of the river,
till, dissipated in the distance, and anon the “Wild
Huntsman,” and “Here’s a health to all good lassies,”
shouted at the pitch of three deep bass voices, bounded
over the banks, penetrating the deep forest, causing
the wild game to spring from their coverts in consternation
at such unusual disturbance of its noontide
stillness. “We bade dull care be gone, and daft the
time away.” Old Kennedy, seated at the tiller, his
grey hair smoothed down on one side, and almost falling
into his eyes, his cheek distended with a huge
quid of tobacco, which gave an habitual drag to a mouth
whose expression indicated surly honesty and resolution,
was a perfect portrait of many an old quartermaster,
still in the service; while his scrupulously
clean shirt, with its blue collar open at the neck, discovering
a rugged throat, encircled by a ring of grey
hairs, and his white canvass trowsers, as tight at the
hips as they were egregiously large at the ancles, indicated
the rig in which he had turned up, for the last
thirty years, to Sunday muster. The old seaman had
seen a great deal of service, having entered the navy
at the opening of the difficulties with the Barbary
powers, and had been engaged in several of the signal
naval actions which followed in the subsequent war
with Great Britain. Previous to that time, he had
been in the employ of Tom’s father, who was an extensive
shipping merchant at Alexandria, and now, in
his old age, influenced by an attachment for the son,
who had built a snug cottage for him on his estate, and,
vested with the full control of the yacht, he had been
induced to come down to spend the remainder of his
days on the banks of the Potomac, enjoying the pension
awarded by government for the loss of his arm.
I had previously had the hint given me, that a little
adroit management would set him to spinning a yarn
which would suit my fancy. So, watching a good opportunity,
knowing that the old man had been with
Hull in his fight with the Guerriere, I successfully gave
a kick to the ball by remarking, “You felt rather uncomfortable,
Kennedy, did you not, as you were bearing
down on the Guerriere, taking broadside and
broadside from her, without returning a shot. You
had time to think of your sins, my good fellow, as conscience
had you at the gangway?” “Well, sir,” replied
he, deliberately rolling his tobacco from one side
of his mouth to the other, squirting the juice through
his front teeth with true nautical grace—“Well, sir,
that ere was the first frigate action as ever I was engaged
in, and I am free to confess, I overhauled
the log of my conscience to see how it stood, so it
mought be I was called to muster in the other world in
a hurry; but I don’t think any of his shipmates will
say that Old Bill Kennedy did his duty any the worse
that day, because he thought of his God, as he has
many a time since at quarters. There’s them as says
the chaplain is paid for the religion of the ship, and it’s
none of the sailor’s business; but I never seen no harm
in an honest seaman’s thinking for himself. Howsomever,
I don’t know the man who can stand by his gun
at such time, tackle cast loose, decks sanded, matches
lighted, arm-chests thrown open, yards slung, marines
in the gangways, powder-boys passing ammunition
buckets, ship as still as death, officers in their iron-bound
boarding caps, cutlashes hanging by lanyards at
their wrists, standing like statues at divisions, enemy
may-be bearing down on the weather-quarter—I say,
I doesn’t know the man at sich time, as won’t take a
fresh bite of his quid, and give a hitch to the waistbands
of his trowsers, as he takes a squint at the enemy
through the port as he bears down. And as you
say at that particular time, the Guerriere (as is French
for soger) was wearing and manœuvering, and throwing
her old iron into us, broadside and broadside, like
as I have seen them Italians in Naples throw sugar-plums
at each other in Carnival time.—Afore she was
through, tho’, she found it was no sugar-plum work,
so far as Old Ironsides was consarned. You obsarve,
when we first made her out, we seen she was a large
ship close hauled on the starboard tack; so we gave
chase, and when within three miles of her, took in all
our light sails, hauled courses up, beat to quarters and
got ready for action. She wore and manœuvered for
some time, endeavouring to rake, but not making it out,
bore up under her jib, and topsails, and gallantly
waited for us. Well, sir—as we walked down to her,
there stands the old man, (Hull) his swabs on his
shoulders, dressed as fine in his yellow nankin vest
and breeches, as if he was going ashore on leave—there
he stands, one leg inside the hammock nettings,
taking snuff out of his vest pocket, watching her manœuvres,
as she blazed away like a house a-fire, just as
cool as if he was only receiving complimentary salutes.
She burnt her brimstone, and was noisy—but
never a gun fires we. Old Ironsides poked her nose
steady right down for her, carrying a bank of foam
under her bows like a feather-bed cast loose. Well,
as we neared her, and she wears first a-star-board, and
then a-larboard, giving us a regular broadside at every
tack, her shot first falls short, but as we shortened the
distance, some of them begins to come aboard—first
among the rigging, and cuts away some of the stuff
aloft, for them Englishmen didn’t larn to fire low till
we larnt ’em. First they comes in aloft, but by-and-by,
in comes one—lower—crash—through the bulwarks,
making the splinters fly like carpenter’s chips,—then
another, taking a gouge out of the main-mast; and
pretty soon agin—‘chit’—I recollects the sound of
that ere shot well—‘chit’—another dashed past my
ear, and glancing on a gun-carriage, trips up the heels
of three as good men as ever walked the decks of that
ere ship; and all this while, never a gun fires we;
but continues steadily eating our way right down on to
his quarter, the old man standing in the hammock
nettings, watching her movements as if she was merely
playing for his amusement. Well, as we came within
carronade distance, them shot was coming on board
rather faster than mere fun, and some of the young
sailors begins to grumble, and by-and-by, the old men-of-wars-men
growled too, and worked rusty—cause
why—they sees the enemy’s mischief, and nothing
done by us to aggravate them in return. Says Bill
Vinton, the vent-holder, to me, ‘I say, Kennedy,’ says
he, ‘what’s the use—if this here’s the way they fights
frigates, dam’me! but I’d rather be at it with the Turks
agin, on their own decks as we was at Tripoli. It’s
like a Dutch bargain—all on one side. I expects the
next thing, they’ll order pipe down, and man the side-ropes
for that ere Englishman to come aboard and call
the muster-roll.’ ‘Avast a bit,’ says I; ‘never you
fear the old man. No English press-gang comes on
board this ship—old Blow-hard knows what he’s
about.’
“Well, by-and-by Mr. Morris, our first lieutenant,
who all the while had been walking up and down
the quarter-deck, his trumpet under his arm, and
his eyes glistening like a school-boy’s just let out to
play; by-and-by he begins to look sour, ’ticularly when
he sees his favourite coxswain of the first cutter carried
by a shot through the opposite port. So he first looks
hard at the Old Man, and then walks up to him, and
says by way of a hint, in a low tone, ‘The ship is
ready for action, sir, and the men are getting impatient;’—the
Old Man never turns, but keeps his eye
steadily on the enemy, while he replies, ‘Are—you—all
ready, Mr. Morris?’—‘All ready, sir,’—says the
lieutenant—‘Don’t fire a gun till I give the orders,
Mr. Morris,’—says the old man. Presently up comes
a midshipman from the main-deck, touches his hat—‘First
division all ready, sir,—the second lieutenant
reports the enemy’s shot have hurt his men, and he can
with difficulty restrain them from returning their fire;’—‘Tell
him to wait for orders, Mr. Morris,’ says the
old man again—never turning his head. Well—just,
you see, as the young gentleman turned to go below,
and another shot carries off Mr. Bush, lieutenant of marines—just
as we begins to run into their smoke, and
even the old gun-boat men, as had been with Decatur
and Somers, begins to stare, up jumps the old man in
the air, slaps his hand on his thigh with a report like a
pistol, and roars out in a voice that reached the gunners
in the magazines—‘Now, Mr. Morris, give it to them,—now
give it to them—fore and aft—round and grape—give
it to ’em, sir—give it to ’em,’ and the words was
scarce out of his mouth, before our whole broadside
glanced at half pistol shot—the old ship trembling from
her keel to her trucks, like an aspen, at the roar of her
own batteries—instantly shooting ahead and doubling
across his bows, we gave him the other with three
cheers, and then at it we went—regular hammer and
tongs. You would a thought you were in a thunder
storm in the tropics, from the continual roar and flash
of the batteries. In ten minutes, his mizen-mast went
by the board. ‘Hurrah!’ shouts the old man;
‘hurrah, boys, we’ve made a brig of her.—Fire
low, never mind their top hamper! hurrah! we’ll
make a sloop of her before we’ve done.’ In ten
minutes more over went her main-mast, carrying
twenty men overboard as it went; and sure enough,
sir, in thirty minutes, that ere Englishman was a sheer
hulk, smooth as a canoe, not a spar standing but his
bowsprit; and his decks so completely swept by our
grape and cannister, that there was barely hands
enough left to haul down the colours, as they had
bravely nailed to the stump of their main-mast. ‘I
say, Kennedy,’ says the vent-holder to me, lying across
the gun after she struck, looking out at the wrack
through the port, and his nose was as black as a nigger’s
from the powder flashing under it—‘I say, I
wonder how that ere Englishman likes the smell of the
old man’s snuff.’”
OLD KENNEDY, THE QUARTER-MASTER — No. II.
(Sailors Ashore.—Hornet and Peacock.)
“Well—well—sailors, is queer animals any how—and
always ready for a fight or frolic—and, so far as
I sees, it don’t much matter which. Now, there was
Captain ——, he was a Lieutenant then;—I was up in
a draft of men, with him to the lakes in the war, and as
there was no canals nor steamboats in them days, they
marched us up sojer fashion. As we marched along the
road, there was nothing but skylarking and frolic the
whole time,—never a cow lying in the road but the
lads must ride, nor a pig, but they must have a pull at
his tail. I recollects, once’t, as we was passing a
farm yard, Jim Albro, as was alongside of me—what
does Jim do, but jumps over the fence and catches a
goose out of the pond, and was clearing with it under
his arm, but the farmer, too quick for him, grabs his
musket out of his door, and levelling at Jim, roars out
to drop the goose. Jim catches the goose’s neck tight
in his hand, as it spraddles under his arm, and then
turning his head over his shoulder, cries out, ‘You fire,—I’ll
wring his neck off.’ And so Jim would have
got off with the goose, but one of the officers seeing
what was going on, orders Jim to drop the goose, and
have a care how he aggravates the honest farmers in
that ere sort of a way; for, ‘By the powers!’ said he,
‘Mister Jim Albro—this isn’t the first time, and if I
hear of the like agin from you,—but your back and the
boatswain’s mate shall scrape an acquaintance the first
moment we come within the smell of a tarred ratlin.’
“It was wrong, to be sure, for Bill to take the man’s
goose, seeing as how it was none of his; but there was
one affair that same day, as the lads turned up to, and
though a steady man, I’m free to confess I had a hand
in’t. Why, what do you think sir, but as we what was
bound for to fight the battles of our country—what do
you think, but as we comes to one of them big gates
they has on the roads, but the feller as keeps it,
damme, sir, what does he do? but makes all fast, and
swear that we shan’t go through without paying! I’m
free to confess, sir, that that ere gate went off its hinges
a little quicker than the chain of our best bower ever
run through the hawse hole. A cummudgeonly son of
a land lubber,—as if, because we didn’t wear long-tail
coats, and high-heel boots, we was to pay like horses
and oxen! If the miserable scamp hadn’t’ve vanished
like a streak into the woods, we’d have paid him
out of his own tar bucket, and rolled him over in the
feathers of one of his wife’s own beds. But, d’ye see,
that wasn’t the end of it. Them ere lawyers gets
hold of it—and it was the first time any of them land-shirks
ever came athwart my hawse.
“When we gets to the next town, up comes a constable
to the midshipman, supposing as how he was in
command of the draft—up comes the constable, and
says, says he, ‘Capting, I arrests you for a salt and
battery, in behalf of these here men, as has committed
it,’ meaning, you understand, the affair of the gate.
Well, the midshipman, all ripe for frolic and fun himself,
pulls a long face, and says gruffly, that his men
hadn’t been engaged in no salt, or no battery; but that
they was ready at all times to fight for their country,
and asks him whereaway that same English battery
lay, as he would answer for the lads’ salting it quick
enough. Then the lawyer as was standing with his
hands behind him, up and tells him that ‘it’s for a trespass
in the case.’ ‘Oh! a trespass in the gate—you
mean,’ says the midshipman; but just then the
lieutenant comes up to see what’s the muss, and bids
me put on my jacket, for d’ye see, I had squared off to
measure the constable for a pair of black eyes—hang
me if the feller didn’t turn as white as a sheet. ‘Put
on your jacket, sir,’ says he, ‘and leave the man
alone;’ and then turning to the midshipman, ‘Mr. ——,
take the men down to the tavern and splice the main-brace,
while I walk up to the justice’s with the gentle
man to settle this affair. And, hark’ee, ye rascals,’
says he, ‘don’t disgrace the name of blue jacket in
this quiet village, but behave yourselves till I return.’
Well, he and the lawyer walks up to the justice’s, and
there they three takes a glass of wine together, and
that’s the last we hearn of that ere business.
“There agin, when we took the Peacock;—you all
knows about that ere action; it was what I calls short
and sweet. Fifteen minutes from the first gun, he was
cut almost entirely to pieces, his main-mast gone by
the board, six feet of water in the hold, and his flag
flying in the fore-rigging, as a signal of distress. The
sea was running so heavy, as to wash the muzzles of
our guns, as we run down. We exchanged broadsides
at half pistol shot, and then, as he wore to rake us,
we received his other broadside, running him close in
upon the starboard quarter, and a drunken sailor never
hugged a post closer, nor we did that brig, till we
had hammered day-light out of her. A queer thing is
war, though, and I can’t say as I was ever satisfied as
to its desarts, though I’ve often turned the thing
over in my mind in mid-watch since. There was we,
what was stowing our round shot into that ere brig, as
if she had been short of kenteledge, and doing all we
could to sweep, with our grape and cannister, every
thing living, from her decks,—there was we, fifteen
minutes after, working as hard as we could pull to, to
keep her above water, while we saved her wounded,
and the prisoners, like as she had been an unfortunate
wrack, foundering at sea. But all wouldn’t do—down
she went, carrying thirteen of her own wounded, besides
some of our own brave lads, as was exerting
themselves to save them, and mighty near did Bill
Kennedy come to being one of the number, and having
a big D marked agin his name, on the purser’s book,
at that same time. The moment she showed signals
of distress, all our boats was put in requisition to
transport the prisoners and wounded to the Hornet.
I was in the second cutter, with midshipman C——;
he was a little fellow then, tho’ he’s a captain now.
Well, we stowed her as full as she could stow, and I
was holding on by the boat-hook in the bows, jist ready
to push off, when midshipman C——, jumps aboard
agin, and runs back to call a couple of the Englishmen,
as was squared off at each other, at the foot of the
main hatch ladder, settling some old grudge—(for d’ye
see, sir, all discypline is over the moment a ship strikes)—he
runs back to tell them to clear themselves—for
the ship was sinking,—but before he could reach it,
she rolls heavily, sways for an instant from side to side,
gives a heavy lurch, and then, down she goes head
foremost, carrying them fellers as was squared off agin
each other, and her own wounded, besides four or five
of our own brave lads, right down in the vortex. Our
boat spun round and round like a top, for a moment, and
then swept clear, but the midshipman barely saved
himself, by springing into an empty chest as was floating
by, and there he was dancing about in the heavy sea,
like a gull in the surf, and it was nigh on two hours
afore we picked him up; but the little fellow was jist
as cool and unconsarned, as if he was in a canoe on a
fish-pond. The next day we opens a subscription, and
furnishes all the British seamen with two shirts, and
a blue jacket and trowsers each,—cause why—d’ye
see, they’d lost all their traps in their ship when she
went down.”
OLD KENNEDY, THE QUARTER-MASTER. — No. III.
(Perry’s Victory on Lake Erie.)
“But,” says I, “Kennedy—I think you said your
draft was bound for the lakes—which did you go to,
Ontario, or Erie?” “I was on both, sir,” says he, “afore
the war was over; and we got as much accustomed to
poking our flying jib-boom into the trees on them
shores, as if the sticks was first cousins—which, seeing
as how the ships was built in the woods, wouldn’t
be much of a wonder. Part of that ere draft staid
down on Ontario, with the old commodore, as was
watching Sir James, and part was sent up to Erie. I
went up to Erie and joined the Lawrence, Commodore
Oliver H. Perry—and I hopes that old Bill Kennedy
needn’t be called a braggart, if he says he did his part
in showing off as handsome a fight on that same fresh-water
pond, as has ever been done by an equal force
on blue water. Our gallant young commodore, made
as tight a fight of it as it has ever been my luck to be
engaged in; and seeing as how half of his men was
down with fever and ager, and not one in a dozen
knew the difference between the smell of gunpowder
and oil of turpentine, blow me! but I think it was
about as well done.
“You see our squadron was lying in a bay, as they
calls Put-in-Bay—and when the enemy first hove in
sight, it was in the morning, about seven o’clock. I
knows that that was the time, because I had just been
made Quarter-Master, by Captain Perry, and was the
first as seen them through my glass. They was in the
nor’-west, bearing down: as soon as we made them
out to be the enemy’s fleet, up went the signal to get
under way; our ship, the Lawrence, in course taking
the lead. Well, as we was working slowly to
windward to clear some small islands—one of ’em was
Snake Island—I hearn Captain Perry come up to the
master, and ask him in a low voice, whether he thought
he should be able to work out to windward in time to
get the weather-gage of the enemy; but the master
said as how the wind was sou’-west, and light, and he
didn’t think he could. ‘Then,’ said the commodore,
aloud, ‘wear ship, sir, and go to leeward, for I am
determined to fight them to-day,’—but just then, the
wind came round to the south’ard and east’erd, and we
retained the weather-gage, and slowly bore down upon
the enemy. They did all they could to get the wind,
but not succeeding, hove into line, heading westward,
and gallantly waited for us as we came down.
“There lay their squadron, all light sails taken in,
just like a boxer, with his sleeves rolled up, and handkercher
tied about his loins, ready to make a regular
stand-up fight, and there wasn’t a braver man, nor better
sailor, in the British navy, nor that same Barclay,
whose broad pennant floated in the van of that squadron.
“Pretty soon, up runs our motto-flag, the dying words
of our hero Lawrence—‘Don’t give up the ship,’ and
floats proudly from our main, and then the general order
was passed down the line by trumpet, ‘Each ship, lay
your enemy alongside’—and if you ever seen a flock
of wild geese flying south’erd in the fall of the year,
you’ll have some idee of us, as we went down into
action. The men was full of spirit, and panting for
a fight, and even them as was so sick, as to be hardly
able to stand, insisted upon taking their places at the
guns. I recollects one in particular—he was a carpenter’s
mate, a steady man, from Newport—he crawls
up when we beat to quarters, and seats himself upon
the head of one of the pumps, with the sounding-rod
in his hand, looking as yellow as if he had just been
dragged out of a North Carolina cypress swamp: but
one of the officers comes up to him as he was sitting
there, and says—‘You are too sick to be here, my man,—there’s
no use of your being exposed for nothing—you
had better go below.’ ‘If you please, sir,’ says
the poor fellow, ‘if I can do nothing else, I can save
the time of a better man, and sit here and sound the
pump.’ Well, sir, as we bore down, the English occasionally
tried our distance by a shot, and when we
was within about a mile of ’em, one comes ricochetting
across the water, bounds over the bulwarks, and takes
that man’s head as clean off his shoulders, as if it had
been done with his own broad-axe. I have hearn say,
that ‘every bullet has its billet,’ and that is sartin, that
it’s no use to dodge a shot, for if you are destined to fall
by a shot, you will sartin fall by that same shot; and
I bears in mind, that an English sailor, one of our prisoners,
told me that in a ship of their’n a feller, as
skulked in the cable-tier, during an action with the
French, was found dead with a spent forty-two resting
on his neck. The ball had come in at the starn-port—struck
one of the beams for’ard, and tumbled right in
upon him, breaking his neck, as he lay snugly coiled
away in the cable-tier. No, no—misfortins and cannon
shot is very much alike—there’s no dodging—every
man must stand up to his work, and take his
chance—if they miss, he is ready when they pipes to
grog—if they hit, the purser’s book is squared, and no
more charges is scored agin him.
“But as I was saying, it wasn’t long before we begun
to make our carronades tell, and then at it we went, hot
and heavy, the Lawrence taking the lead, engaging the
Detroit, and every vessel as she came up, obeying orders
and laying her enemy alongside, in right good
arnest, except the Niagara. She hung back—damn her—with
her jib brailed up, and her main-topsail to the
mast—consequence was, the Charlotte, as was her opponent,
avails herself of her distance—runs up close
under the starn of the Detroit, and both ships pours
in their combined fire into our ship the Lawrence.
I hearn the master myself, and afterwards two or
three of the other officers, go up to the Commodore during
the action, and call his attention to the Niagara,
and complain of her treacherous or cowardly conduct.
Well, them two ships gin it to us hot and heavy, and
in three minutes we was so enveloped in smoke, that
we only aimed at the flashes of their guns, for we
might as well have tried to trace a flock of ducks in
the thickest fog on the coast of Labrador, as their spars
or hulls. I was working at one of the for’ard guns, and
as after she was loaded, the captain of the piece stood
waiting with the trigger lanyard in his finger, ready to
pull, one of the officers calls out, ‘I say, sir, why don’t
you fire?’ ‘I want to make her tell, sir,’ says the
gunner,—‘I am waiting for their flash,—there it is’—and
as he pulled trigger, a cannon shot came through
the port, and dashed him to pieces between us, covering
me and the officer all over with his brains. Their fire
was awful; the whole of the shot of the two heaviest
ships in the squadron pouring into us nigh on two
hours without stopping. Our brig became a complete
slaughter-house—the guns dismounted—carriages
knocked to pieces—some of our ports knocked into
one—hammock-netting shot clean away—iron stancheons
twisted like wire—and a devilish deal more
day-light than canvass in our bolt ropes—the wounded
pouring down so fast into the cockpit, that the surgeons
didn’t pretend to do more than apply tourniquets to
stop the bleeding; and many of the men came back
to the guns in that condition; while others was killed
in the hands of the surgeons. One shot came through
the cockpit, jist over the surgeon’s head, and killed
midshipman Laub, who was coming up on deck, with
a tourniquet at his shoulder, and another killed a seaman
who had already lost both arms. Our guns was
nearly all dismounted; and finally, there was but one
that could be brought to bear; and so completely was
the crew disabled, that the commodore had to work at
it with his own hands. The men became almost furious
with despair, as they found themselves made the
target for the whole squadron; and the wounded complained
bitterly of the conduct of the Niagara, as they
lay dying on the decks, and in the cockpit. Two shots
passed through the magazine—one knocked the
lantern to pieces, and sent the lighted wick upon the
floor; and if the gunner hadn’t have jumped on it with
his feet, before it caught the loose powder—my eyes!
but that ere ship and every thing on board would have
gone into the air like a sheaf of sky-rockets, and them
as was on board, never would have know’d which side
whipped. Out of one hundred men that went into
action, eighty-three were either killed or wounded, and
every officer was killed or hurt except the Commodore.
Our Lieutenant of marines, lieutenant Brooks—him as
was called the Boston Apollo—the handsomest man in
the sarvice, was cut nearly in two by a cannon shot,
and died before the close of the action.
“It was nigh on all up with us. The men was real
grit though, and even the wounded, cried, ‘Blow her
up,’ rather than strike. Well, as things stood, there
was an end of the Lawrence, so far as fighting went,—and
our Commodore says, says he,—‘Lieutenant
Yarnall, the American flag must not be pulled down
over my head this day, while life remains in my body:
I will go on board that ship and bring her myself into
action—and I will leave it to you to pull down the Lawrence’s
flag, if there is no help for it.’ So we got our
barge alongside, by the blessing of Heaven, not so
much injured but what she’d float, and off we pushed
for the Niagara—the Commodore standing with his
motto flag under his arm; but as soon as the enemy
caught sight of us, they delivered a whole broadside
directly at the boat—and then peppered away so briskly,
that the water all around us bubbled like a duck-pond
in a thunder shower. There Perry stood, erect
and proud, in the starn sheets—his pistols strapped in
his belt, and his sword in his hand—his eyes bent upon
the Niagara,—as if he’d jump the distance,—never
heeding the shot flying around him like hail. The men
begged him to sit down—they entreated him with tears
in their eyes—but it was not until I dragged him down
by main force,—the men declaring that they would
lay upon their oars and be taken—that he consented.
“There’s them as says the Niagara wouldn’t come
down, and there’s them as says she couldn’t—all I
knows is, that when our gallant young Commodore
took the quarter-deck, she walked down into the thickest
of it quick enough—my eyes! how we did give it
to ’em, blazing away from both sides at once. We
ran in between the Detroit and Charlotte, our guns
crammed to the muzzle, and delivered both of our broadsides
into them at the same time—grape, cannister and
all,—raking the others as we passed; and the Niagara
lads showed it wasn’t no fault of their’n, that they
hadn’t come earlier to their work. I never know’d
guns sarved smarter, than they sarved their’n, till the
end of the action—nor with better effect. We soon silenced
the enemy, and run up the stars again on the
Lawrence as she lay a complete wrack, shattered and
cut up among them, for all the world like a dead whale
surrounded by shirks. They struck one after another,
much like you may have seen the flags of a fleet run
down after the evening gun; and as the firing ceased,
and the heavy smoke bank rolled off to leeward, shiver
my timbers! but it was a sight for a Yankee tar to see
the striped bunting slapping triumphantly in the breeze
over the British jacks at their gaffs.
“If there’s any man, tho’, as says that their
Commodore wasn’t a man every inch of him, aye!
and as good a seaman, too, as ever walked a caulked
plank, there’s one here, and his name’s Bill Kennedy,
as will tell him, that he’s a know-nothing, and talks
of a better man nor himself. Aye—aye—scrape the
crown off his buttons, and he might mess with Decatur
and Lawrence, and splice the main-brace with
Stewart and Hull, and they be proud of his company.
He was badly cut up, tho’, and I have hear’n tell,
that when he got home to England, he wouldn’t go for
to see the lady what he’d engaged to marry, but sent
her word by a friend—I don’t know who that friend
was—but suppose it was his first lieutenant, in course,—he
sends her word that he wouldn’t hold her to her
engagement—cause why, says he, ‘I’m all cut to
pieces, and an’t the man I was, when she engaged
for to be my wife.’ Well, what d’ye think the noble
girl says, when she hearn this;—‘Tell him,’ says
she, ‘as long as there’s enough of him left to hold
his soul, I will be his.’—I say, Master Tom, that’s
most up to the Virginny gals. Well—well—there
never was but one, as would have said as much for
Bill Kennedy, and she, poor Sue—she married curly-headed
Bob, captain of the main-top in the Hornet,—in
a pet, and was sorry when it was too late. She
was a good girl, though—and I’ve lent her and her
young ones a hand once’t or twice since in the breakers.”
OLD KENNEDY, THE QUARTER-MASTER. — No. IV.
(Chesapeake and Shannon—Boat Fight on Lake Ontario.)
“Well, Mr. Kennedy,” says Lee, “you have told
us of your victories,—have you always been victorious—have
you always had the luck on your side,—where
did you lose your arm?” The old man took
a long and deliberate survey of the horizon ahead of
us, apparently not well pleased with a dark cloud just
beginning to lift itself above its edge; but whatever
inferences he drew from it he kept to himself, and
having relieved his mouth from the quid, and replenished
the vacuum by a fresh bite of the pig-tail, he leisurely
turned to us again, and replied with some emphasis—‘Them
as fights the English, fights men—and though
it’s been my luck to be taken twice by them, once’t in
the unlucky Chesapeake, and once’t on the lakes, and
though I owes the loss of my flipper to a musket marked
G.R., I hopes I bears them no more grudge than becomes
a true yankee sailor. Now, speaking of that, I’ve
always obsarved, since the war, when our ships is in
the same port, that however much we always fights,
when we falls in with each other, that the moment
the English or Americans gets into a muss with the
French, or the Dutch, or the Spaniards, that we
makes common cause, and tumbles in and helps one
another—but I’m blest! but that Chesapeake business
was a bad affair. They took the ship;—let them have
the credit of it, say I;—but no great credit neither; for
half the men was foreigners in a state of mutiny, and
none of the men know’d their officers. I hearn Captain
Lawrence say himself, after he was carried below,
that when he ordered the bugle-man to sound, to repel
boarders, the cursed Portuguese was so frightened, or
treacherous, that no sound came from the bugle, though
his cheeks swelled as if in the act; and I hearn a
British officer say to one of our’n, that Captain Lawrence
owed his death to his wearing a white cravat
into action, and that a sharp-shooter in their tops picked
him off, knowing as how, that no common man would
be so dressed. I don’t complain of their getting the
best of it, for that’s the fortune of war; but they behaved
badly after the colours was hauled down. They
fired down the hatches, and“—lifting his hat, and exhibiting
a seam that measured his head from the crown
to the ear—”I received this here slash from the cutlash
of a drunken sailor, for my share, as I came up the
main-hatch, after she surrendered—My eyes! all the
stars in heaven was dancing before me as I tumbled
back senseless on the gun-deck below; and when
they brought the ship into Halifax, she smelt more like
a slaughter-house nor a Christian man-of-war. Howsomever,
they whipt us, and there’s an end of the matter—only
I wish’t our gallant Lawrence might have
died before the colours came down, and been spared
the pain of seeing his ship in the hands of the enemy.
It was what we old sailors expected, though. She
was an unlucky ship, and that disgraceful affair between
her and the Leopard, was enough to take the
luck out of any ship. Now if it had been “Old Ironsides,”[1]
or the “Old Wagon,”[2] I’m blessed! but
the guns would have gone off themselves, had the
whole crew mutinied and refused to come to quarters,
when they heard the roar of the British cannon—aye,
aye, Old Ironsides’ bull-dogs have barked at John Bull
often enough, aye, and always held him by the nose,
too, when they growled—but the Chesapeake’s colours
was hauled down, while the Shannon’s was flying.—That’s
enough—we had to knock under—let them
have the credit of it, say I.—They’d little cause, except
in that ere fight, to crow over the Yankee blue
jackets. They whipt us, and there’s an end of the
matter, and be damned to ’em.—But that ain’t answering
your question, as how I lost my larboard flipper.
It wasn’t in that ere unfortunate ship, altho’ if it would
have saved the honour of the flag, Bill Kennedy would
willingly have given his head and his arms too—but it
was under Old Chauncey on Lake Ontario. It was in
a boat expedition on that ’ere lake, that I first got a
loose sleeve to my jacket, besides being made a pris’ner
into the bargain. You see, Sir James was shut up
in Kingston, and beyond the harbour there was a long
bay or inlet setting up some three or four miles. Now,
the Commodore thought it mought be, there was more
of his ships in that same bay; so he orders Lieutenant
——, him as the English called the ‘Dare-devil Yankee,’—the
same as went in with a barge the year before
and burned a heavy armed schooner on the stocks,
with all their stores, and came away by the light of it—at—at—I
misremember the place—he orders him
to proceed up the bay to reconniter—to see whether
there was any of the enemy’s ships at anchor there—to
get all the information he could of his movements,
and to bring off a prisoner if he could catch one—that
the Commodore mought overhaul him at his leisure.
So the lieutenant takes a yawl as we had captured
some days before, having Sir James’s own flag painted
upon her bows, with midshipman Hart, and eight of us
men, and pulls leisurely along shore, till we made the
entrance of the bay. It was a bright summer afternoon,
and the water was as calm as the Captain’s hand-basin—not
a ripple to be seen. Well, the entrance
was narrow, and somewhat obstructed by small islands;
but we soon got through them, never seeing two heavy
English men-of-war barges, as was snugly stowed in
the bushes; but about three miles up, we spies a raft
of timber, with two men on it. We gave way, and before
long got up abreast of it. When we got close
aboard the raft, the lieutenant hailing one of the men,
calls him to the side nearest the boat, and says—‘My
man, what are you lying here for, doing nothing—the
wind and tide are both in your favour—don’t you know
we are waiting down at Kingston for this here timber
for his Majesty’s sarvice—what are you idling away
your time for here?’ The feller first looks at Sir
James’s flag painted upon the bows of the yawl; and
then at the lieutenant, and then again at the flag—and
then at the lieutenant—and then opens his eyes, and
looks mighty scarey, without saying anything, with his
mouth wide open,—‘I say,’ says the Lieutenant agin,
‘I say, you feller with the ragged breeches, do you
mean to swallow my boat—why don’t you answer—what
the devil are you doing here?’ The feller
scratches his head, and then stammers, ‘I—I—I know
you—you are him as burnt Mr. Peter’s schooner last
year.’ ‘Well,’ says the Lieutenant, ‘what are you
going to do with this here timber.’ ‘I’m carrying it
down for a raising,’ says he. ‘What!’ says the
Lieutenant, ‘do you use ship’s knees and transom
beams for house raising in this part of the country?
It won’t do, my man. Bear a hand, my lads, and pile
all the boards and light stuff in the centre, and we’ll
make a bonfire in honour of his most sacred Majesty.’
So we set fire to it, and took the spokesman on board
the yawl,—towing the other man in their skiff astarn,
intending to release them both when we had got all the
information that we wanted out of them. We returned
slowly down the bay again, the blazing raft making a
great smoke; but as we neared the outlet, what does
we see, but them two heavy barges pulling down to cut
us off. We had to run some distance nearly parallel
with them, an island intervening—so we every moment
came nearer to them, and soon within speaking distance.
The men gave way hearty—in fear of an English
prison, but as we came nearer each other, some of
the officers in the English boats recognises Lieutenant
——, cause why—they had been prisoners with us—and
hails him—“G——,” says they, ‘you must submit,
it’s no use for you to resist, we are four to your
one. Come, old feller, don’t make any unnecessary
trouble, but give up—you’ve got to knock under.’ The
Lieutenant said nothing,—but he was a particular man,
and had his own notions upon the subject, for, bidding
the men give way, he coolly draws sight upon the
spokesman with his rifle, and most sartin, as he was a
dead shot, there would have been a vacant commission
in His Majesty’s Navy, hadn’t the raftsman, who was
frightened out of his wits, caught hold of him by the
tails of his coat and dragged him down into the bottom
of the boat. The Lieutenant drops his rifle, and
catches the feller by his legs and shoulders and heaves
him clear of the boat towards the skiff—while we men,
dropping our oars, gave them a volley with our muskets,
and then laid down to it again. We had taken them
by surprise, but as we dashed along ahead, they returned
our fire with interest, peppering some of our lads
and killing Midshipman Hart outright, who merely uttered
an exclamation as his oar flew up above his head,
and he fell dead in the bottom of the boat. Well, we
see’d the headmost barge all ready, lying on her oars
and waiting for us, and as there was no running the
gauntlet past her fire, we made for another opening
from the bay as didn’t appear to be obstructed, but as
we nears it, and just begins to breathe free, three boats
full of lobsters, of red-coats, shoots right across, and
closes the entrance effectually on that side. We was
in a regular rat-trap. We had been seen and watched
from the moment we had got inside of the bay, burning
the raft and all. ‘Well, my lads,’ says the Lieutenant,
‘this will never do—we must go about—hug the
shore close, and try to push by the barges.’ So about
we went, but as we neared the shore, there was a party
of them ’ere riflemen in their leggins and hunting-shirts,
all ready for us, waiting just as cool and unconsarned
as if we was a parcel of Christmas turkies,
put up for them to shoot at. ‘Umph,’ says the Lieutenant
again, ‘’twon’t do for them fellers to be cracking
their coach-whips at us neither—we’ve nothing to
do for it, my boys, but to try our luck, such as it is,
with the barges.’ So as we pulled dead for the entrance
of the bay, they lay on their oars, all ready for
us, and as we came up, they poured such a deadly fire
into that ere yawl as I never seed before or since.
There was nineteen wounds among eight of us. The
Lieutenant was the only one unhurt, though his hat
was riddled through and through, and his clothes hung
about him in tatters. How he was presarved, is a miracle,
for he was standing all the while in the starn-sheets,
the most exposed of any on board. They kept
firing away, as if they intended to finish the business,
and gin no quarter, the men doing what little they
could to pull at the oars; but a boat of wounded and
dying men couldn’t make much headway. Our men
was true Yankee lads, tho’—and no flinching.
“There was one man named Patterson, as pulled
on the same thwart with me, and of all the men I’ve
ever sailed with, he showed most of what I calls real
grit. At their first volley, he gets a shot through his
thigh, shattering the bone so that it hung twisted over
on one side, but he pulls away at his oar as if nothing
had happened. Presently another passes through his
lungs, and comes out at his back—still he pulls away,
and didn’t give in;—at last, a third takes him through
the throat, and passes out back of his neck;—then,
and not till then, did he call out to the lieutenant—‘Mr.
G—, I’m killed, sir;—I’m dead;—I can’t do no
more.’ So the lieutenant says—‘Throw your oar
overboard, Patterson, and slide down into the bottom
of the boat, and make yourself as comfortable as you
can.’ Well—what does Patterson do, as he lays in
the bottom of the boat bleeding to death, what does he
do but lifts his arm over the gunwale, and shaking his
fist, cry, ‘Come on, damn ye, one at a time, and I’m
enough for ye as I am.’ Aye, aye, Patterson was what
I calls real grit. He was a good, quiet, steady man,
too, on board ship; always clean and actyve, and cheerful
in obeying orders. Howsomever, his time had
come, and in course there was an end of his boat duty
in this world.
“Well—they continued to fire into us as fast as
they could load, cause why, they was aggravated
that so small a force should have fired into them;
but the lieutenant takes off his hat and makes a
low bow, to let them know as how he had surrendered,
and then directs me to hold up an oar’s blade; but they
takes no notice of neither, and still peppered away;
but just as we concludes that they didn’t intend to give
no quarter, but meant to extarminate us outright, they
slacks firing, and, taking a long circuit, as if we’d have
been a torpedo, or some other dangerous combustible,
pulled up aboard. There wasn’t much for them to be
afeard on though, for with the exception of the lieutenant,
who was untouched, there was nothing in the boat
but dead and wounded men. They took us in tow,
and carried us down to Kingston, and mighty savage was
Sir James;—he said that it was unpardonable that so
small a force should have attempted resistance, and he
and the lieutenant getting high, and becoming aggravated
by something as was said between them, Sir
James claps him in a state-room under arrest, and
keeps him there under a sentry, with a drawn baggonet,
for nigh on two months. After that he sends the
lieutenant to Quebec, and then to England, where he
remained till the close of the war; but them of us men
as didn’t die of our wounds was kept down in Montreal,
until——” Here the old man broke off abruptly, and
taking another long look at the horizon, said, “If I a’nt
much mistaken, Master Tom, there’s something a-brewing
ahead there, as will make this here craft wake
up, as if she was at the little end of a funnel, with a
harricane pouring through the other—and if I knows
the smell of a Potomac thundergust, we’ll have it full
blast here before we’re many minutes older.”
Old Kennedy quietly proceeded to make the necessary
preparations to encounter the tempest. His
peacoat was got out of the locker, and tightly buttoned
about him, and his tarpaulin well secured by its lanyard
to his button-hole. The mainsail and foresail
were stowed and secured, and nothing but the jib, the
bonnet of which was reefed down, was allowed to
remain spread upon our dark and graceful schooner.
The cloud in the horizon began to extend itself, increasing
and gradually rising and covering the sky,
and the old man’s prediction was evidently about to
be fulfilled. A dead calm lay upon the river, and a
preternatural stillness clothed in a sort of stupor the
whole face of nature around us; while low muttering
rolls of thunder from the dark cloud, and the frequent,
sudden, crinkling lightning, glittering across its surface,
warned us that we were about to encounter one
of those violent and terrible thunder-storms which not
unfrequently occur in this part of the country.
The distant muttering in the horizon rapidly became
louder, and the perfect stillness of the forest was broken.
The melancholy sighs of the coming blast increased
to wails,—the boughs of the trees rubbed
against each other with a slow, see-saw motion, and,
as the storm increased, grated with a harsh and continued
groaning. The lightning became quick and
incessant, and blindingly vivid, and the dark gloom of
the forest was rendered still darker by its rapid glare.
The river itself soon was lashed into foam behind us,
and in a few moments more, accompanied by huge
clouds of dust, the tempest came roaring upon us.
The cultivated fields and cheerful plantations which
were but now smiling in quietness and repose, on the
other side of the river, were now instantly shut out by
the deep gloom. As the gust struck the schooner,
she checked for a moment as if in surprise, and then
shot forward with the speed of an arrow from the bow,
swept on in the furious tempest as if she had been a
gossamer or feather, enveloped in dust and darkness,
the rain and hail hissing as it drove onwards, and the
terrific thunder, now like whole broadsides of artillery,
now quick and incessant peals of musquetry, roaring
with frightful violence around her, while the deep black
forest, lit up by the blue lightning, bellowed incessantly
with the hollow echoes. As we swept forward with
frantic swiftness, a quivering white flash struck the
top of an immense oak, and ere the crashing, deafening
roar of the thunder followed, it was torn and splintered,
shivered and burning, hurled on by the blast.
As soon as the squall struck us, we ensconced
ourselves below, in full confidence of our safety with
Old Kennedy at the helm; and a fine subject would
the old seaman have been for a painter, as he sat amid
the fury of the storm, stern and erect, the tiller under
the stump of his left arm, and the jib-sheets with one
turn around the cleet in his right hand—the usual
surly expression of his countenance increased into
grim defiance, as he steadily and unmovingly kept his
eyes fixed into the gloom ahead. At one time we
darted by a sloop at anchor, which had let go every
thing by the run, her sails over her side in the water,
on which, if the yacht had struck, she would have been
crumpled up like a broken egg-shell; but thanks to our
old Quartermaster’s care, we dashed by in the gloom,
his eyes never even for a moment turning on her as we
passed.
The storm swept us on in its fury for some time,
when it gradually abated in violence, and began to
subside. The heavy clouds, flying higher and higher
in detached masses in the heavens, by and bye lifted
themselves in the western sky, and through the ragged
intervals the setting sun poured his last rays over the
dripping forest, bronzing the dark sides of our little
schooner as he sunk and disappeared beneath the
horizon. As the evening wore on, a star here and
there discovered itself struggling amid the scud flying
over it, and presently the moon shone out with her
broad and silver light, and every vestige of the storm
had disappeared.
As we glided gaily on, with a fresh, fine breeze, towards
our cottage home past the deep forest, the
silence was broken by a long, melancholy howl, which
I supposed was that of a solitary wolf, but Lee said
that it was more probably from some one of the large
breed of dogs which are found on most of the plantations.
Lee’s mind was of a sad and pensive, although
not at all of a gloomy cast; and like most men of that
character, he required strong excitement to arouse him;
but when aroused, of all delightful companions that I
have ever met, he was the man. The excitement of
the storm had been sufficient stimulus, and giving the
reins to his wild spirits and excited feelings, he entertained
us with an incessant stream of anecdote and
adventure. The howl of the wolf had recalled to
mind an incident in the life of his ancestor, Lieutenant-Colonel
Lee, and in connection, he related it with
many other adventures of the celebrated Partisan Legion.
I will not attempt to use his beautiful and spirit-stirring
language, but will confine myself to a few disjointed
anecdotes, of the many which he related of the
dashing corps, as they happen to recur to my memory.
The Legion, intended to act independently or conjointly
with the main army, as circumstances might
require, was composed of three companies of infantry,
and three troops of cavalry, amounting in all to three
hundred and fifty men, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel
Henry Lee, who, every inch a soldier, had
won for himself in the Southern campaigns, and particularly
in the masterly retreat of Green, before Cornwallis,
the honourable distinction of being called “the
eye of the Southern army.” He was Green’s confidential
adviser and constant friend:—a stern disciplinarian,
he was nevertheless beloved by his officers
and men, and so careful was he of the interests of the
latter, that while the rest of the army were suffering,
the Legion by his exertions was always retained in the
highest state of personal appearance and discipline.
The horses were powerful and kept in high condition;—indeed
Lee has been accused of being more careful
for their safety than for that of his men. The cavalry in
the British army mounted on inferior horses, could not
stand a moment before them; and armed with their
long heavy sabres, Lee’s troopers were considered full
match for double the force of the enemy.
The Legion infantry were well equipped, and thoroughly
disciplined men, and acted in unison with the
cavalry. They were commanded by Captain Michael
Rudolph, a man of small stature, but of the most determined
and daring courage, and of great physical
strength. He always led in person the “forlorn hope,”
when the Legion’s services were required in the storm
of posts, and he was so completely the idol of his men,
that it was only necessary that he should be detailed
on duty of the most desperate character, that the infantry,
to a man, were anxious to be engaged in it.
The leading captain of the cavalry, James Armstrong,
was almost precisely his counterpart in person, in
strength, in undaunted courage and heroic daring, beloved
by his men, ahead of whom he was always
found in the charge. O’Neal, also of the cavalry, was
a bold and gallant man, who fought his way up from
the ranks; for no carpet knight had consideration in
the corps. In an early part of his career, he came
near cutting off in the bud, Cornwallis’ favourite cavalry
officer, Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton; for this officer,
whatever his merits or demerits, endeavoured to
enter a window at which O’Neal was posted, when the
latter, dropping his carabine, snapped it within an inch
of his head, but the piece missing fire, Tarleton very
coolly looked up at him with a smile, and said, “You
have missed it for this time, my lad,” and wheeling his
horse, joined the rest of his troop, who were on the
retreat.
It were perhaps difficult to select the brave from a
body of men who were all brave, but it is not invidious
to say, that there was not a man of more fearless courage
in the corps than Lieutenant Manning of the Legion
infantry. At the battle of Eutaw, commanding his
platoon to charge, he rushed on in his usual reckless
manner, without stopping or looking behind him, until
he was brought up by a large stone house, into which
the Royal York Volunteers under Lieutenant-Colonel
Cruger, were retiring. The British were on all sides,
and no American soldier within two hundred yards of
him. Without a moment’s hesitation, he threw himself
upon a British officer, and seizing him by the collar,
wrested his sword from his grasp, exclaiming, in
a harsh voice, “You are my prisoner, sir.” Interposing
him between the enemy and himself, as a shield
from the heavy fire pouring from the windows, he
then very coolly and deliberately backed out of danger:
the prisoner, who was not deemed by his brother
officers a prodigy of valour, pompously enumerating his
rank and titles, which Manning occasionally interrupted
with, “You are right—you are right—you’re just
the man, sir,—you shall preserve me from danger, and
rest assured I’ll take good care of you.”
Manning had retreated some distance from the house,
when he saw his friend Captain Joyett, of the Virginia
line, engaged in single combat with a British officer.
The American was armed with his sword, while the
Briton was defending himself with a bayonet. As the
American approached, the Englishman made a thrust
with the bayonet, which Joyett successfully parried with
his sword, when both of them dropping the arms which
they could not wield in so close an encounter, simultaneously
clinched, and being men of great and nearly
equal bodily strength, they were soon engaged in a desperate
and deadly struggle. While thus engaged, an
English grenadier seeing the danger of his officer,
ran up and with his bayonet made a lounge, which
luckily missing Joyett’s body, passed only through
the skirts of his coat, but the bayonet becoming
entangled in the folds, upon its withdrawal dragged
both of the combatants together to the ground. The
soldier having disengaged it, was about deliberately to
transfix Joyett by a second thrust, when Manning,
seeing the danger of his friend, without being sufficiently
near in the crisis to assist him, called out as he
hurried up in an authoritative tone, “You would not
murder the gentleman, you brute!”—The grenadier
supposing himself addressed by one of his own officers,
suspended the contemplated blow and turned towards
the speaker, but before he could recover from his surprise,
Manning cut him across the eyes with his
sword, while Joyett disengaging himself from his opponent,
snatched up the musket, and with one blow laid
him dead with the butt;—the valiant prisoner whom
Manning had dragged along, and who invariably asserted
that he had been captured by “Joyett, a huge Virginian,”—instead
of Manning, who was a small man—standing
a horror-struck spectator of the tragedy.
An equally brave man was Sergeant Ord, of Manning’s
company;—in the surprise of the British at Georgetown,
when a company of the Legion infantry had
captured a house with its enclosures, the enemy made
an attempt to regain it; the commanding officer calling
out to his men, “Rush on, my brave fellows—they are
only militia, and have no bayonets;”—Ord placing
himself in front of the gate as they attempted to enter,
laid six of them in succession, dead at his feet, accompanying
each thrust with—“Oh! no bayonets
here—none to be sure!”—following up his strokes
with such rapidity that the party were obliged to give
up the attempt and retire.
But perhaps there could have been no two characters
in the corps more the perfect antipodes of each
other, than the two surgeons of the cavalry, Irvine
and Skinner, for while Irvine was entirely regardless
of his person, and frequently found engaged sword in
hand, in the thickest of the fight, where his duty by
no means called him, Skinner was as invariably
found in the rear, cherishing his loved person from the
threatened danger. Indeed he was a complete counterpart
of old Falstaff;—the same fat and rotund person—the
same lover of good cheer and good wine—and
entertaining the same aversion to exposing his dear
body to the danger of missiles or cuts;—not only
was he a source of fun in himself, “but he was the
cause of it in others.” He asserted that his business
was in the rear—to cure men, not to kill them; and
when Irvine was wounded at the charge of Quinby’s
bridge, he refused to touch him, until he had dressed
the hurts of the meanest of the soldiers, saying that
Matthew Irvine was served perfectly right, and had no
business to be engaged out of his vocation. At the
night alarm at Ninety-six, Colonel Lee, hastening forward
to ascertain the cause, met the Doctor in full retreat,
and stopping him, addressed him, with—“Where
so fast, Doctor—not frightened I hope,”—“No, Colonel,”
replied Skinner—“not frightened—but I confess,
most infernally alarmed.” His eccentricities extended
not alone to his acts, but to every thing about him.
Among other peculiarities, he wore his beard long, and
unshorn, and upon being asked by a brother officer
why he did so, he replied, that “that was a secret between
Heaven and himself, which no human impertinence
should ever penetrate.” Like Falstaff, and with
similar success, he considered himself the admired
of the fair sex,—“Ay!” said he, to Captain Carns, of
the infantry, “Ay, Carns, I have an eye!” Yet Skinner
was by no means a man to be trifled with, for he was
not devoid of a certain sort of courage, as he had
proved in half a dozen duels, in one of which he had
killed his man. When asked how it was, that he was
so careful of his person in action, when he had shown
so plainly that he was not deficient in courage,—he
replied, “That he considered it very arrogant in a
surgeon, whose business it was to cure, to be aping
the demeanour and duty of a commissioned officer,
and that he was no more indisposed to die than
other gentlemen, but that he had an utter aversion to the
noise and tumult of battle,—that it stunned and stupified
him.” On one occasion, when the Legion was
passing through a narrow defile, the centre was alarmed
by the drums of the infantry beating to arms in front,—Skinner,
with the full sense of what was due to himself,
whirled about, and giving his horse a short turn by
the bridle, brought him down on his back in the middle
of the defile, completely blocking it up, and preventing
either egress or ingress—relief or retreat. The
infantry and cavalry which had passed the gorge, immediately
deployed on the hill in front, while the remainder
of the Legion, galloping up, were completely severed by
this singular and unexpected obstruction, until Captain
Egglestone dismounting some of his strongest troopers,
succeeded in dragging the horse out of the defile by
main force. It turned out that the alarm was false,
otherwise the doctor’s terror might have caused the
destruction of one-half of the corps.
But to recur to the incident brought to mind by the
howling of the wolf. When the Legion was on its
march to form a junction with Marion, on the little Pedee,
it one night encamped in a large field on the
southern side of a stream, with the main road in front.
The night passed on very quietly, until about two
or three in the morning, when the officer of the day
reported that a strange noise had been heard by the
picquet in front, on the great road, resembling the noise
of men moving through the adjoining swamp. While
he was yet speaking, the sentinel in that quarter fired
his piece, which was immediately followed by the bugle
calling in the horse patroles, the invariable custom
upon the approach of an enemy. The drums instantly
beat to arms, and the troops arranged for defence.
The sentries on being questioned, all concurred in the
same account, “and one patrol of horse asserted that
they had heard horsemen concealing with the greatest
care their advance.” Lee was in great perplexity, for
he knew that he was not within striking distance of
any large body of the enemy, and that Marion was at
least two days distance in advance; but soon a sentinel
in another direction fired, and the same report was
brought in from him; and it was apparent, however
unaccountable, that the enemy were present. A rapid
change in the formation of the troops was made to
meet the attack in this quarter, but it was hardly accomplished
before the fire of a third sentinel in a
different direction, communicated the intelligence of
danger from another quarter. Feelings of intense
anxiety were now aroused, and preparations were
made for a general assault, as soon as light should
allow it to be made. The picquets and sentinels
held their stations, the horse patrols were called
in, and the corps changed its position in silence, and
with precision upon every new communication, with the
combined object of keeping the fires between them and
the enemy, and the horse in the rear of the infantry.
While thus engaged, another and rapid discharge
by the sentinels, on the line of the great road, plainly
indicated that the enemy were in force, and that with
full understanding of their object, they had surrounded
them. It was also evident that there must be a large
body of the enemy, from their covering so large a segment
of the circle around them. It was equally apparent
that they could expect no aid from any quarter,
and relying upon themselves, the corps awaited in extreme
anxiety, the scene which the day was to usher
upon them.
Lee passed along the line of infantry and cavalry,
in a low tone urging upon them the necessity of profound
silence, reminding them that in the approaching
contest they must sustain their high reputation, and
expressing his confidence, that with their accustomed
bravery, they would be able to cut their way through
all opposing obstacles, and reach the Pedee. His
address was answered by whispers of applause, and
having formed the cavalry and infantry into two columns,
he awaited anxiously the break of day, to give
the signal for action. It soon appeared, and the columns
advanced on the great road; infantry in front,
baggage in the centre, and cavalry in the rear. As
soon as the head of the column reached the road, the
van officer proceeding a few hundred yards received
the same account that had been given from the sentinel
that had fired last.
The enigma remained unexplained, and no enemy
being in view, there could be but little doubt that the
attack was to be from ambushment, and the column
moved slowly on, expecting every moment to receive
their fire. But the van officer’s attention having been
accidentally attracted, he examined, and found along
the road, the tracks of a large pack of wolves. The
mystery was now solved; it was evident that the
supposed enemy was no other than the pack of wild
beasts, which, turned from their route by the fire of
the sentinels, had passed still from point to point in
a wide circuit, bent upon the attainment of their object.
A quantity of provisions had been stored some time
previously on their line of march, but having become
spoiled, it was abandoned in the vicinity of the
night’s encampment, and the wolves had been disturbed
by the videts, in the nightly progress to their
regale. The agitation instantly subsided, and wit and
merriment flashed on all sides, “every one appearing
anxious to shift the derision from himself upon his
neighbour, the commandant himself coming in for his
share; and as it was the interest of the many to fix
the stigma on the few, the corps unanimously charged
the officer of the day, the guards, the patrols and
picquets, with gross stupidity, hard bordering upon cowardice:”
nevertheless, they were none the less relieved
by the happy termination of an adventure attended by
so many circumstances naturally alarming, and it long
passed as an excellent joke in the Legion, under the
title of the “Wolf reconnoitre.”
The music sounded merrily, and the column marched
on, elate with the fun and novelty of the adventure,
and of the buglers none blew a more cheery strain than
little Jack Ellis the bugler of Armstrong’s troop. He
was a fine boy, small and intelligent, as well as young
and handsome, and a general favourite in the Legion.
Poor little fellow! he met his death under circumstances
peculiarly tragic and cruel, not long after. When
the Southern army, under Green, was slowly making
its masterly retreat before Cornwallis, the Legion formed
part of the rear-guard, and was consequently almost
continually in sight of the van of the enemy, commanded
by Brigadier-General O’Hara. The duty devolving
upon it, severe in the day, was extremely so in
the night, for numerous patrols and picquets were constantly
required to be on the alert, to prevent the enemy
from taking advantage of the darkness to get near
the main army by circuitous routes, so that one half
of the troops of the rear guard were alternately put on
duty day and night, and the men were not able to get
more than six hours sleep out of the forty-eight. But
the men were in fine spirits, notwithstanding the great
fatigue to which they were subjected. They usually,
at the break of day, hurried on, to gain as great a distance
in advance as possible, that they might secure
their breakfast, the only meal during the rapid and
hazardous retreat. One drizzly and cold morning,
the officers and dragoons, in pursuance of this custom,
had hurried on to the front, and just got their corn cakes
and meat on the coals, when a countryman, mounted on
a small and meagre pony, came galloping up, and hastily
asking for the commanding officer, he informed him
that the British column, leaving the main line of march,
were moving obliquely in a different direction, and
that, discovering the manœuvre from a field where he
was burning brush, he had run home, caught the first
horse he could lay his hands upon, and hurried along
with the information. Unwilling to believe the report
of the countryman, although he could not well doubt
it, and reluctant to disturb so materially the comfort of
the men, as to deprive them of the breakfast for which
they were waiting with keen appetites, Lee ordered
Captain Armstrong to take one section of horse, accompanied
by the countryman, to return on the route,
and having reconnoitred, to make his report.
Circumstances, however, strengthening him in the belief
that the information of the countryman was correct,
he took a squadron of cavalry, and followed on to the
support of Armstrong, whom he overtook at no great distance
ahead. Perceiving no sign of the enemy, he again
concluded that the countryman was mistaken. He
therefore directed Armstrong to take the guide and three
dragoons, and to advance still further on the road, while
he returned with the squadron to finish their breakfast.
The countryman mounted on his sorry nag, protested
against being thus left to take care of himself, asserting
that though the dragoons on their spirited and powerful
horses were sure of safety, if pursued—he, on his jaded
hack, was equally sure of being taken. Lee acknowledged
the danger of the friendly guide, dismounted
the little bugler, and giving the countryman his horse,
he placed Ellis upon the hack, sending him on in
front to report to the commanding officer. After having
returned a short distance, the squadron entered the
woods, on the road side, and the dragoons leisurely
proceeded to finish their breakfast—but they had
hardly got it out of their haversacks, when a firing of
musketry was heard, and almost immediately after the
clatter of horses’ hoofs coming on at full gallop. The
next moment, Armstrong, with his dragoons and the
countryman came in sight, pursued by a troop of Tarleton’s
dragoons, at the top of their speed.
Lee saw Armstrong with his small party well in
front and hard in hand, and felt no anxiety about them,
as he knew that their horses were so superior to those
of the enemy that they were perfectly safe, but the
danger of the bugler, who could be but little ahead,
immediately caused him serious uneasiness. Wishing
however, to let the British squadron get as far from
support as possible, he continued in the woods for a few
moments, intending to interpose in time to save the boy.
Having let them get a sufficient distance, and assuring
himself that there was nothing coming up to their
support, he put the squadron in motion and appeared
on the road, but only in time to see the enraged dragoons
overtake and sabre the poor little suppliant, as
he in vain implored for quarter. Infuriated at the
sight, he gave orders to charge, and the English officer
had barely time to form, when Lee’s squadron was
upon them like a whirlwind—killing, prostrating, and
unhorsing almost the whole of the force in an instant,
while the captain, and the few left unhurt endeavoured
to escape. Ordering Lieutenant Lewis to follow on
in pursuit, with strict orders to give no quarter, an order
dictated by the sanguinary act that they had just
witnessed, he placed the dying boy in the arms of two
of the dragoons, directing them to proceed onwards to
the camp, and immediately after pushed on to the support
of Lewis, whom he soon met returning with the
English captain and several of his dragoons, prisoners—the
officer unhurt, but the men severely cut in the
face, neck, and shoulders. Reprimanding Lewis on
the spot for disobedience of orders, he peremptorily
charged the British officer with the atrocity that they
had just witnessed, and ordered him to prepare for
instant death. The officer urged that he had in vain
endeavoured to save the boy, that his dragoons were
intoxicated, and would not obey his orders, and he begged
that he might not be sacrificed, stating that in the
slaughter of Lt. Col. Buford’s command, he had used
his greatest exertions, and succeeded in saving the
lives of many of the Americans. This, in some measure
mollified Lee, but just then overtaking the speechless
and dying boy, expiring in the arms of the soldiers,
his bright and handsome face, changed in the ghastly
agony of death, he returned with unrelenting sternness
to his first decision and informed the Englishman that
he should execute him in the next vale through which
they were to pass, and furnishing him with a pencil
and paper, desired him to make such note as he wished
to his friends, which he pledged him his word should
be sent to the British General. The ill-fated soldier
proceeded to write, when the British van approaching
in sight, the prisoner was sent on to Col. Williams in
front, who, ignorant of the murder, and of Lee’s determination
to make an example of him, in his turn, forwarded
him on to head quarters—thus luckily saving
his life. Eighteen of the British dragoons fell in the
charge, and were buried by Cornwallis as he came up,
but the American’s had time to do no more than lay
the body of the poor little bugler in the woods on the
side of the road, trusting to the charity of the country
people to inter it, when they were obliged to resume
their retreat. It should be borne in mind that Lee’s
humane disposition could only be excited to such summary
vengeance by the cruel and unwarrantable murder
that they had just witnessed, and by the frequent
acts of atrocity which had been repeatedly enacted by
this same corps.
Perhaps the fated destiny which frequently appears
to await the soldier, hanging over him like a shield
while he passes through the most desperate danger,
until the appointed hour arrives, was never more apparent
than in the case of Lt. Col. Webster, of the
British army in this same retreat. When the rear of
the American army, composed as has been observed
principally by the Legion, had passed the Reedy
Fork, the British van under the command of Webster,
endeavoured to ford the river and bring them into action,
a point which Cornwallis was anxious to attain, but
which was entirely foreign to the plan of Greene,
whose object was to wear out his pursuers. Under
the cover of a dense fog, the British had attained a
short distance of the Legion before they were discovered.
They made their appearance on the opposite bank
of the river, and after halting a few moments, descended
the hill and approached the water, but receiving a
heavy fire of musketry and rifles, they fell back and
quickly reascending, were again rallied on the margin
of the bank. Col. Webster rode up, calling upon the
soldiers in a loud voice to follow, and rushing down the
hill, at their head, amid a galling fire poured from the
Legion troops, he plunged into the water. In the
woods occupied by the riflemen, was an old log schoolhouse,
a little to the right of the ford. The mud
stuffed between the logs had mostly fallen out, and the
apertures admitted the use of rifles with ease. In this
house Lee had posted five and twenty select marksmen
from the mountain militia, with orders to forego engaging
in the general action, and directions to hold themselves
in reserve for any particular object which might
present. “The attention of this party being attracted
by Webster, as he plunged into the water, they singled
him out as their mark. The stream being deep, and
the bottom rugged, he advanced slowly, the soldiers,
some of them, holding on by his stirrup-leathers,—and
one by one they discharged their rifles at him, each
man sure of knocking him over, and, having re-loaded,
eight or nine of them, emptied their guns at him a
second time, yet strange to relate, neither horse nor
rider received a single ball. The twenty-five marksmen
were celebrated for their superior skill, and it was
a common amusement for them to place an apple on
the end of a ramrod and hold it out at arm’s length, as
a mark for their comrades to fire at, when many balls
would pass through the apple, yet the British officer,
mounted on a stout horse, slowly moving through a deep
water course, was singled out and fired at thirty-two or
three times successively, and yet remained untouched,
and succeeded in effecting a lodgment on the bank,
where he formed his troops under a heavy fire.” This
gallant officer, and polished gentleman, the favourite of
Cornwallis, subsequently fell at the battle of Guilford
Court-House, not more regretted by his brother soldiers,
than admired by those of the American army.
There is nothing more true, than that in war as in
love, much depends upon accident, and an alarm is frequently
conveyed and a victory won, by circumstances
entirely the act of chance. As a case in point. In the
retreat of the British after the battle of Monks’ Corner,
Lt. Col. Stuart ordered all the arms belonging to the
dead and wounded to be collected, and when the retreating
enemy had marched on, they were set fire to
by the rear guard. As many of the muskets were
loaded, an irregular discharge followed, resembling the
desultory fire which usually precedes a battle. The
retreating army immediately supposed, that Greene was
up and had commenced an attack on their rear—and
the dismay and confusion was so great, that the wagoners
cut the traces of their horses and galloped off,
leaving the wagons on the route. The followers of
the army fled in like manner, and the terror was rapidly
increasing, when the cessation of the firing quelled the
alarm.
But the most exciting incident that our fellow voyager
related, and one which would well merit the attention
of the painter, was the spirited affair at Quinby’s
Bridge. When the British army in their turn
were retreating, Sumpter, Marion and Lee frequently
were able to act in concert. The 19th British Regiment,
Lt. Col. Coates, having become isolated at
Monks’ Corner, Marion and Lee determined to fall
upon it, and cut it off by surprise before it could obtain
relief. The British officer having taken the precaution
to secure the bridge across the Cooper river
by a strong detachment, it became necessary for them
to make a long circuit, through the deep sands in the
hottest part of the summer, before they could form a
junction with Sumpter, whose aid was required in the
intended attack. The junction was not effected until
evening, and the attack was necessarily deferred until
the following morning; but about midnight the whole
sky becoming illuminated by a great conflagration, it
was evident that the enemy had taken the alarm. They
had set fire to the church to destroy the stores, and had
decamped in silence. By the neglect of the militia,
who had deserted a bridge at which they were
stationed, the enemy had been able to draw off, and
obtain a considerable distance in advance, before their
retreat was discovered. Lee immediately followed
on with the cavalry in pursuit of the main body, but
was unable to come up with it, until he had arrived
in the neighbourhood of Quinby’s Bridge, about eighteen
miles from Monks’ Corner. Upon his first approach,
he discovered the baggage of the regiment
under a rear guard of about one hundred men, advancing
along a narrow road, the margin of which was
bordered by a deep swamp on both sides. As soon as
the cavalry came in view, the British officer formed
his men across the road, which they had hardly effected,
when the charge was sounded, and the Legion cavalry
rushed upon them with drawn swords at full
gallop. The voice of the British officer was distinctly
heard: “Front rank,—bayonets—second rank,—fire!”—and
as no discharge immediately followed, the cavalry
officers felt extreme solicitude, lest its reservation was
meant to make it the more fatal on their near approach,
for on the narrow road, and in the close column in
which they were rushing on, a well-directed fire would
have emptied half of their saddles—but happily the
soldiers, alarmed by the formidable appearance of the
cavalry, threw down their arms and supplicated for
quarter, which the cavalry were most happy to grant
them. The prisoners being secured, the main body of
the cavalry pushed on under Armstrong for the bridge,
which was still about three miles in front, in the hope
of cutting off the enemy before they should succeed in
reaching it. As Armstrong came in sight, he found that
Coates had passed the bridge, and that he was indolently
reposing on the opposite side of the river, awaiting his
rear guard and baggage. He had, by way of precaution,
taken up the planks from the bridge, letting them
lie loosely on the sleepers, intending as soon as the
rear should have crossed, to destroy it. Seeing the
enemy with the bridge thus interposed, which he knew
was contrary to the commandant’s anticipations, Armstrong
drew up, and sent back word to Lee, who was
still with the prisoners, requesting orders, never communicating
the fact that the bridge was interposed.
Lee’s adjutant soon came galloping back with the laconic
answer:—“The order of the day, sir, is to fall
upon the enemy, without regard to consequences.”
The gallant Armstrong for a moment leaned forward
in his saddle, towards the adjutant, as if thunder-struck,
with this reflection on his courage,—in the next his
sword glanced like a streak of light around his head,
his noble horse leapt with a snort clear of the ground,
as the spur-rowels were buried to the gaffs in his sides,
and in another shouting in a voice of thunder—“Legion
cavalry, charge!” at the head of his section, he cleared
the bridge, the horses throwing off the loose planks in
every direction, the next instant driving the soldiers
headlong from the howitzer which they had mounted
at the other end to defend it, he was cutting and slashing
in the very centre of the British regiment, which,
taken completely by surprise, threw down their arms,
retreating in every direction. The horses of Armstrong’s
section had thrown off the planks as they
cleared the bridge, leaving a yawning chasm, beneath
which the deep black stream was rushing turbidly onwards;
but Lt. Carrington, at the head of his section,
took the leap and closed with Armstrong, engaged in a
desperate personal encounter with Lt. Col. Coates,
who had had barely time to throw himself with a few
of his officers behind some baggage-wagons, where
they were parrying the sabre cuts made by the dragoons
at their heads. Most of the soldiers, alarmed at
the sudden attack, had abandoned their officers, and
were running across the fields, to shelter themselves
in a neighbouring farm-house. Lee, by this time, had
himself got up to the bridge, where O’Neal, with
the third section had halted, the chasm having been so
much enlarged by Carrington’s horses throwing off
additional planks, that his horses would not take the
leap, and seeing the howitzer abandoned, and the whole
regiment dispersed, except the few officers who
were defending themselves with their swords, while
they called upon the flying soldiers for assistance, he
proceeded to recover and replace the planks. The
river was deep in mud, and still deeper in water, so
that the dragoons could neither get a footing to re-place
the planks, nor a firm spot from which they might
swim their horses to the aid of their comrades.
Seeing this posture of affairs, some of the bravest of
the British soldiers began to hurry back to the assistance
of their officers, and Armstrong and Carrington,
being unable to sustain with only one troop of dragoons,
so unequal a combat, they abandoned the contest, forcing
their way down the great road, into the woods on the
margin of the stream, in the effort to rejoin the corps.
Relieved from the immediate danger, Coates hastened
back to the bridge, and opened a fire from the deserted
howitzer upon Lee and the soldiers, who were fruitlessly
striving to repair the bridge, and being armed
only with their sabres, which the chasm made perfectly
useless, as they could not reach the enemy
across it, they were also forced to give up the attempt,
and retire without the range of the fire from the gun.
Marion shortly after coming up, in conjunction with
Lee marched some distance down the banks, where
they were enabled to ford the stream, and effect a passage.
In the edge of the evening, they reached the
farm-house, but found that Coates had fortified himself
within it, with his howitzer, and was thus impregnable
to cavalry. “While halting in front, Armstrong and
Carrington came up with their shattered sections. Neither
of the officers were hurt, but many of the bravest
dragoons were killed, and still more wounded. Some
of their finest fellows—men, who had passed through
the whole war esteemed and admired, had fallen in
this honourable but unsuccessful attempt.” Being
without artillery, and within striking distance of
Charleston, they were obliged, fatigued as they were, to
commence their retreat. Placing the wounded in the
easiest posture for conveyance, and laying the dead on
the pommels of their saddles, the Legion counter-marched
fifteen miles; at its close, burying in sadness
and grief in one common sepulchre the bodies of those
that had fallen.
These anecdotes of the Legion are but a few of the
many stirring and spirited narrations with which Lee
whiled away the time, as we glided along on our return
up the river. His own observations and adventures
in travelling over the world were not wanting for
our amusement, for, with a mind well prepared for its
enjoyment, he had passed the years that had intervened,
since I last saw him, in travelling leisurely over
Europe and the East. With the true philosophy of
life, calling all men brothers, and restrained by no narrow
prejudices of country or habit, he had entered
eagerly into the manners and participated in the amusements
of those around him. First after the hounds in
England, he shouted “tally ho!” with all the enthusiasm
of the veriest sportsman in the hunt; while his
voice was heard equally loud and jovial in the wild
and half frantic chorus of the drinking and smoking
students of Germany. He scrupled not to wear his
beard long, and partake of the hard black loaf in the
cabin of the Russian boor, while, with equal equanimity
he wore his turban, and smoked his chiboque
cross-legged in the caffarets of Turkey. He climbed
the huge pyramids, and their dark and silent chambers
echoed the sounds of his voice, as he called on Cheops,
Isis and Orus; and, kneeling in the gorgeous
mosque of Omar, he worshipped the true God, while
the muzzeim from its minarets was proclaiming, that
Mahomet was his prophet. He had luxuriated amid
the never-dying works of the great masters at Florence,
and, lulled by the harmonious chaunt of the gondolier,
had swept over the moonlit lagoons of Venice. He
had whirled in all the gaiety of living Paris, and
measured with careful steps the silent streets of dead
Herculaneum and Pompeii. He had stood amid the
awful stillness on the glittering ice-covered summits of
Mont Blanc, and looked fearlessly down into the great
roaring caverns of fire boiling in the crater of Vesuvius—but
now there was a sadness about his heart
which rarely lighted up, and, as I have observed, it was
only under momentary excitement that he blazed into
brilliant entertainment.
As the fresh breeze wafted us swiftly onwards, Venus,
mid the stars trembling in unnumbered myriads,
rivalled with her silvery rays the great round-orbed
moon, sailing joyously in her career high in the heavens
above us,—and soon the bright beacon on the
plantation shore, lighted for our guidance, shone steadily
over the dark water, and ere long we were all
quietly seated at the supper-table, with our beautiful
hostess at its head,—again in Tom’s cottage on the
banks of the Potomac.
Note.—The incidents related in the above article are derived
from “Lee’s Southern Campaigns” and “Col. Gardner’s Military
Anecdotes,” where, if he has not already perused them, the
reader will find much to interest and amuse him.
HUDSON RIVER.
Here we are met again, all booted and spurred, and
ready for another journey. Come, let us make the
most of our time on this mundane sphere, for verily
we are but two of the automata of the great moving
panorama which is so rapidly hastening o’er its surface—two
of the unnumbered millions who, lifted
from our cradles, are hurrying with like equal haste
towards the great dark curtain of the future, where,
drawing its gloomy folds aside, we shall pass behind
and disappear for ever. Therefore let us hasten; for
though some of us complacently imagine that we are
bound on our own special road and chosen journey,
yet, surely we are but travelling the path which has
been marked out for us by an all-seeing Providence;
and though, like soldiers, we may be marching, as
we suppose, to good billets and snug quarters, yet
perhaps, before the day’s route be closed, we shall be
plunged into the centre of the battle-field, with sad curtailment
of our history. Tempus fugit! Therefore let
us hasten, for, in a few short years, some modern Hamlet
o’er our tomb-stones thus shall moralize: “Here
be two fellows tucked up right cosily in their last
quarters, ‘at their heads a grass-green turf, and at their
heels a stone.’ Humph! for all their stillness, I warrant
me, they’ve strutted their mimic stage, and flaunted
with the best; they’ve had their ups and downs, their
whims and fancies, their schemes and projects, their
loves and hates,—have been elated with vast imaginings,
and depressed to the very ocean’s depths; and now
their little day and generation passed, they’re settled
to their rest. The school-boy astride on one’s memento,
with muddy heels kicks out his epitaph, while
the other’s name is barely visible among the thistle’s
aspiring tops,—yet both alike have rendered, with the
whole human family, the same brief epitome of history.
‘They laughed—they groaned—they wept—and here
they are,’ for such are but the features of bright, confiding
youth, stern manhood’s trials, and imbecile old
age.” And this same sage Hamlet’s right; therefore,
without more ado, let us get us on our travels.
So, here we are in the Jerseys. Now westward
shall lie our course. Here come the cars. Quick—jump
in—here is a good seat, close by the old
gentleman in the India-rubber cape. Ding, ding—ding,
ding. There goes the bell. Shwist, shwist.
We are off. Clank—jirk—click—click—clickety—click—click.
Here we go. We fly over the bridges,
and through the tunnels; the rail fences spin by
us in ribands; the mile-stones play leap-frog; the
abutments dash by us. Screech! the cattle jump
like mad out of our way. Already at Jersey City?
We paddle across. Ay, here we are, just in time, on
board the “Swallow.” What a pandemonium of racket,
and noise, and confusion! Steam yelling, bells ringing,
boys and negroes bawling, porters and hackmen hurrying.—“Get
out of my way, you dirty little baboon,
with your papers.”—“Thank you, madam, no oranges.”—“All
aboard.”—Tinkle, tinkle.—The walking-beam
rises, the heavy wheels splash.—We shoot
out into the stream.—We make a graceful curve, and,
simultaneously with five other steamers, stretch like
race-horses up the majestic Hudson.
How beautifully the Narrows and the Ocean open to
our view, and the noble bay, studded with its islands,
and fortresses, and men-of-war, “tall, high admirals,”
with frowning batteries and chequered sides. In what
graceful amity float the nations’ emblems—the Tricolour,
the Red Cross, the Black Eagle, the Stars
and Stripes. But we take the lead. Fire up—fire up,
engineer,—her namesake cuts the air not more swiftly
than our fleet boat her element. Still as a mirror lies
the tranquil water. The dark pallisades above us,
with fringed and picturesque outline, are reflected on
its polished surface; and the lordly sloops, see how
lazily they roll and pitch on the long undulating swell
made by our progress, their scarlet pennons quivering
on its surface as it regains its smoothness.
How rich and verdant extend thy shores, delightful
river! Oh! kindly spirit—Crayon, Diedrick, Irving,
whate’er we call thee,—with what delightful Indian
summer of rustic story, of dreamy legend, hast thou
invested them? Lo! as we slide along, what moving
panorama presents itself? Phlegmatic Mynheers, in
sleepy Elysium, evolve huge smoke-wreaths of the
fragrant weed as they watch thy placid stream. Blooming
Katrinas, budding like roses out of their boddices,
coquette with adoring Ichabods,—sturdy, broad-breeched
beaux, sound “boot and saddle.” Roaring
Broms dash along on old Gun-powders. Headless
horsemen thunder onwards through Haunted hollows—heads
on saddle-bow. Dancing, laughing negroes—irate,
rubicund trumpeters—huge Dutch merry-makings—groaning
feasts, and loafing, hen-pecked Rips,
pass in review before us. And now, as we open the
Tappan Zee, see! see Old Hendrick,—see the old
fellow in his scarlet cloak, his gallant hanger, cocked-hat,
and many-buttoned breeches—see how the huge
clouds of smoke, encircling his nose, float upwards, as,
seated on his lofty poop, he sluggishly lays his course.
See the old Dutchman—no—stop! stop!—’tis but a
creature of thy fantasy, floating in the setting sunlight.
Oh! historian of Columbus, with thy fellow-spirit,
him of the “North Star,” and the “Evening
Wind,” gently, yet sorrowfully you float above the
miasma clouds of gain, that in their poisonous wreaths
envelope your countrymen. In the evening twilight
thy beacon, Stony Point, throws far its streaming rays
o’er the darkening scenery, different, I ween, when
mid midnight mist and stillness, mid cannon-blaze and
roar, “Mad Anthony’s” attacking columns simultaneously
struck the flag-staff in thy centre. The sparks
stream rocket-like from our chimneys, as we enter
your dark embrace, ye Highlands! Hark! the roll of
the drum, as we round the bend—thy beautiful plateau,
West Point, with its gallant spirits, is above us. Success
to thee, school of the brave! Engineers for her
hours of peace, soldiers in war to lead her armies, dost
thou furnish to thy country—brave, enduring men.
When fell thy sons other than in the battle’s front?
when in the fiercest danger were they found recreant?
Aye, well may Echo answer “When?”
The thunder of thy bowling balls, Old Hudson, we
hear as we pass the gorges of the Catskill. Hyde
Park, thou glancest by us—the villas of the Rensselaers
and Livingstons flit ’mid their green trees,—thy
cottages, oh Kinderhook—the Overslaugh—rush by
us, and now we are at Albany. Albany, Rochester,
Utica, by smoaking steam-car, we are delivered from
you. Auburn, we breathe among thy shady walks—and
now, for a moment, Buffalo, we rest with thee.
All hail to thee, thou city of the Bison Bull! Great
caravansera and resting-place of coming nations! Byzantium
of the future—hail! As on a quay shall meet
hereafter, through the Lawrence and the Oregon, the
hardy seamen of the Atlantic and Pacific, the Otaheitean
and the fair-haired Swede; while the bronzed
trapper, the savage Blackfoot, the greasy Esquimaux,
and half-civilized voyageur, shall mingle with astonishment
and admiration on thy busy marts. Hail!
hail! to thee, thou city of the desert lord, all hail!
NIGHT ATTACK ON FORT ERIE.
(August 14th, 1814.)
Hostler! bring up the horses, we will cross to the
Canadian shore, and ride leisurely o’er its battlegrounds.
Tighten the girths, John. Take up another
hole. So—never mind the stirrup. Jump—I’m
in my saddle. Are you ready?—Allons. Well
broken is that grey of yours, he has a good long
trot—how easy it makes your rise in the saddle, and
how graceful is the gait. But here we are at the
Ferry. Now, we cross thy stream, Niagara! Now,
we stand on British ground! Generous and gallant
blood has deeply stained its soil! Observe these
crumbling works—the old stone fort facing the river—the
remains of ramparts and trenches—here a bastion—further
on, a redoubt—there again lines and earthworks,
forming a continuous circle of defence, but all
now fast sinking to their original level. These are, or
rather were, the fortress and defences of “Fort Erie.”
When some years since I rode over the ground with
our kind and excellent friend, the Major, I listened
with great interest to his narration of the part of the
campaign acted upon this spot and the adjoining country.
I will repeat it to you as we ride over it. Jump
your horse upon this decaying mound—it was a bastion.
Standing on this bastion, “Here,” said the Major,
“we had thrown up our lines, making the defences as
strong as practicable. The British had also erected
formidable works about half a mile in front, (the forest
intervening,) composed of a large stone battery on
their left, and two strong redoubts, from which they
kept up an incessant discharge of shot and shells for
several successive days, which was returned by us
with equal vigour. At length a shell from their batteries
having fallen upon it, blew up one of our small
magazines, but with trifling injury to the rest of the defences.
They greatly miscalculated the damage, and
were elated with their success, and General Gaines
received secret information that they intended to
carry the works by storm on the following night.
That night, said the Major, I shall not soon forget.
It set in intensely dark and cloudy, extremely favourable
to the design of the enemy. Every thing
was put in the fullest state of preparation to receive
them. The men enthusiastically awaiting the attack,
were ordered to lie on their arms. Extended along
the lines, and manning the fort and bastion, our little
army, in perfect silence, awaited their coming.
The forest had been cleared about three hundred
yards in front of our works—beyond that were, as you
see, the woods. As the night wore on, we listened
with earnestness to every sound. A little after midnight,
we heard on the dry leaves the stealthy sound
of footsteps—pat—patter—patter. We listened—they
came nearer. A short, sharp challenge: “Who goes
there?” issued from that farther redoubt. The footsteps
ceased, as if irresolute to advance or recede, and
all was still. Another quick challenge—a rattle of the
musket, as it fell into the hollow of the hand,—followed
the reply:—“Picquet guard, forced in by the
enemy’s advance”—“Back, guard! back to your
posts instantly, or we will fire upon you,” rung the
stern voice of our commanding officer. The footsteps
of the stragglers slowly receded, and entire stillness
again obtained. It was as profound as the darkness,
not even the hum of an insect rose upon the ear. We
laid our heads upon the ramparts, and listened with all
our faculties. We listened. Perhaps half an hour
elapsed, when we imagined we heard the dead, heavy
sound of a large body of men—tramp—tramp—tramp—advancing
through the pitchy darkness. A few
moments passed—a brisk scattering fire, and the picquets
came in in beautiful order, under the brave subaltern
in command. The measured tread of disciplined
troops became apparent. Every sense was
stretched to the utmost in expectancy—every eye endeavoured
to fathom the darkness in front, when, from
Towson’s battery, that towards the river, glanced a
volley of musquetry, and in another instant, the whole
line of the works, bastion, redoubt, and rampart,
streamed forth one living sheet of flame. Two eighteens,
mounted where we stand, were filled to the muzzle
with grape, cannister, and bags of musket-bullets—imagine
their havoc. The enemy came on with
loud shouts and undaunted bravery. By the continued
glare of our discharges, we could see dense dark masses
of men, moving in columns to three separate points
of attack upon our works. Our artillery and musketry
poured on them as they advanced a continual stream
of fire, rolling and glancing from angles, bastions, and
redoubts. Repulsed—they were re-formed by their
officers, and brought again to the charge, to be again
repulsed. At such times, hours fly like minutes. A
life appears concentrated to a moment. We had been
engaged perhaps an hour—perhaps three, when I heard
in that bastion of the Fort, a hundred feet from me,
above the uproar, a quick, furious struggle, as if of men
engaged in fierce death-fight; a clashing of bayonets,
and sharp pistol shots, mixed with heavy blows, and
short quick breathing, such as you may have heard
men make in violent exertion—in cutting wood with
axes, or other severe manual labour. The conflict,
though fierce, was short—the assailants were repelled.
Those that gained a footing were bayonetted, or
thrown back over the parapet. In a few moments, I
heard again the same fierce struggle, and again followed
the like result and stillness—if stillness could
be said to exist under continual roar of musketry and
artillery. A third time it rose, sudden and desperate;
it ceased, and presently a clear loud voice rose high
above the battle from the bastion: “Stop firing in front
there, you are firing on your friends.” An instant cessation
followed. We were deceived. In another
moment, the voice of an officer with startling energy
replied: “Aye, aye, we’ll stop: give it them, men,
give it them!”—and the firing, renewed, was continued
with redoubled fury. The head of the centre column,
composed of eight hundred picked men, the veterans of
Egypt, led by Lieut. Col. Drummond in person, after
three several assaults, had gained possession of the
bastion, and by that ruse, endeavoured to cause a cessation
of the fire—a result that might have been fatal
to us, had not the deception been so soon discerned.
But the prize was of little value, as the bastion was
commanded by the interior of the works, and the men,
under cover of the walls of an adjoining barrack,
poured into the gorge that led from it, a continued
storm of musketry. The firing continued with unabated
fury. The enemy, repulsed with great loss in
every attack, was unsuccessful on every point save
that bastion, the possession of which they still retained—when
I heard a groaning roll and shake of the earth,
and instantly the bastion, bodies of men, timber, guns,
earth and stones, were blown up in the air like a volcano,
making every thing in the glare as clear as noon-day.
A descending timber dashed one of my artillerymen to
pieces within a foot of my shoulder. Profound darkness
and silence followed. Naught but the groans of
the wounded and dying were heard. As if by mutual
consent, the fighting ceased, and the enemy withdrew,
repulsed on every side, save from the parapet which
they purchased for their grave. A large quantity of
fixed ammunition had been placed in the lower part,
and a stray wad falling upon it, had blown them all up
together. My duty required that I should immediately
repair the bastion, and most horrible was the sight—bodies
burnt and mutilated—some of them still pulsating
with life, among them Lieut. Colonel Drummond,
the leader of the attack. There he lay in the morning
light, stark and stiff, extended on the rampart, a ball
having passed through his breast. History mourns,
that his courage assumed the character of ferocity.
His war-cry of “No quarter to the damned Yankees,”
his own death-warrant, was long remembered against
his countrymen. The enemy did not resume the attack,
but retiring to their entrenched camp, strengthened
their works, and prepared to make their approach
by regular advances.
But come, spur on, we have far to ride—spur on.
Here we are upon their works. Here is the stone
water-battery, and there the two strong redoubts, and
back of them the remains of their lines, and deep entrenchments.
These are the works which were carried
in the memorable and desperate sortie of Fort Erie.
The right by Davis and Miller; the left by Porter and
his volunteers. Here, on the left, quoth the Major, fell
my gallant, my accomplished friend, Lieut. Col. Wood,
at the head of his column. He was one of the most
brilliant officers in the service, and as beautiful as a
girl. I often gazed with astonishment at the desperate
daring that characterised him in action; here he
fell; he was bayonetted to death on the ground, on
this spot“—and the Major’s voice quivered, and he
turned his face from me, for the cruel death of his dear
friend was too much for his manhood. His ashes sleep
amid the Highlands of the Hudson, beneath their
monument, near the flag-staff at West Point. Peace
to his gallant spirit! The stars of his country can
wave over no braver of her sons.
BATTLE OF LUNDY’S LANE.
We cross thy tranquil plains, Oh! Chippewa.
Scott—Ripley—Towson—Hindman—brave soldiers;
long will this battle-ground your names remember.
And thou too, Riall! brave Englishman, foeman wert
thou worthy of warriors’ steel. But far different
music has resounded through these continuous
woods than the wild bird’s carol, the hum of insects,
and the waving of the breeze that now so gently greets
our ear. Ay! yonder it is—yonder is the white house.
There, said the Major, as General Scott, making a
forward movement with his brigade in the afternoon of
the 25th of July, 1814, came in view of it, we saw the
court-yard filled with British officers, their horses held
by orderlies and servants in attendance. As soon as
we became visible to them, their bugles sounded to
saddle, and in a few moments they were mounted and
soon disappeared through the woods at full gallop,
twenty bugles ringing the alarm from different parts of
the forest. All vanished as if swallowed by the earth,
save an elegant veteran officer, who reined up just out
of musket shot, and took a leisurely survey of our
numbers. Having apparently satisfied himself of our
force, he raised the plumed hat from his head, and
bowing gracefully to our cortege, put spurs to his
horse and disappeared with the rest. From the occupant
of the house we gathered that we were about a
mile distant from a strong body of the enemy, posted
in the rising ground just beyond the woods in our front.
General Scott, turning to one of his escort, said, “Be
kind enough, sir, to return to Major General Brown;
inform him that I have fallen in with the enemy’s advance,
posted in force at ‘Lundy’s Lane,’ and that in
one half hour, I shall have joined battle.” “Order up
Ripley with the second brigade,—direct Porter to get
his volunteers immediately under arms,” was the brief
reply of Major General Brown to my message, and the
aids were instantly in their saddles, conveying the
orders. As I galloped back through the woods, continued
the Major, the cannon shot screaming by me,
tearing the trees and sending the rail fences in the air
in their course, warned me that the contest had begun.—But
we are on the battle-ground. There, said the
Major, upon the verge of that sloping hill, parallel
with the road, and through the grave-yard towards the
Niagara, was drawn up the British line under General
Riall, in force three times greater than our brigade—his
right covered with a powerful battery of nine pieces of
artillery, two of them brass twenty-fours.
The Eleventh and Twenty-second regiments first leaving
the wood, deployed upon the open ground with the
coolness and regularity of a review,—and were soon engaged
furiously in action; the fire from the enemy’s
line and from the batteries, which completely commanded
the position, opening upon them with tremendous
effect. Towson, having hurried up with his guns on the
left, in vain endeavoured to attain sufficient elevation
to return the fire of their battery. The destruction on
our side was very great;—the two regiments fought
with consummate bravery. They were severely cut
up, their ammunition became exhausted, and their officers
nearly all of them having been killed and wounded,
they were withdrawn from action,—the few officers
remaining unhurt throwing themselves into the Ninth,
which now came into action, led by the gallant Colonel
Leavenworth.
The brunt of the battle now came upon them, and
they alone sustained it for some time, fighting with unflinching
bravery, until their numbers were reduced to
one-half by the fire of the enemy. At this juncture,
General Scott galloped up with the intention of charging
up the hill; but finding them so much weakened,
altered his intention, entreating them to hold their
ground until the reinforcements, which were hastening
up, should come to their assistance. A momentary
cessation of the action ensued, while additional forces
hurried up to the aid of each army—Ripley’s brigade,
Hindman’s artillery, and Porter’s volunteers, on the part
of the Americans, and a strong reinforcement under
General Drummond on that of the British. Hindman’s
artillery were attached to that of Towson, and soon
made themselves heard. Porter’s brigade displayed on
the left, while Ripley formed on the skirts of the wood
to the right of Scott’s brigade. The engagement was
soon renewed, with augmented vigour; General Drummond
taking command in person, with his fresh troops
in the front line of the enemy. Colonel Jesup, who
had at the commencement of the action been posted
on the right, succeeded, after a gallant contest, in turning
the left flank of the enemy, and came in upon his
reserve, “burdened with prisoners, making himself
visible to his own army, amid the darkness, in a blaze
of fire,” completely destroying all before him. The
fight raged for some time with great fury, but it became
apparent, uselessly to the Americans, if the
enemy retained possession of the battery, manifestly
the key of the position.
I was standing at the side of Colonel Miller,
said the Major, when General Brown rode up and
inquired, whether he could storm the battery with his
regiment, while General Ripley supported him with
the younger regiment, the Twenty-third. Miller, amid
the uproar and confusion, deliberately surveyed the
position, then quietly turning with infinite coolness
replied, “I’ll try, sir.” I think I see him now,
said the Major, as drawing up his gigantic figure to
its full height, he turned to his regiment, drilled
to the precision of a piece of mechanism, I hear
his deep lion tones—“Twenty-first—attention!—form
into column. You will advance up the hill to the storm
of the battery—at the word ‘halt,’ you will deliver
your fire at the port-lights of the artillerymen, and immediately
carry the guns at the point of the bayonet.—Support
arms—double quick—march!” Machinery
could not have moved with more compactness than that
gallant regiment followed the fearless stride of its
leader. Supported by the Twenty-third, the dark
mass moved up the hill like one body,—the lurid light
glittering and flickering on their bayonets, as the combined
fire of the enemy’s artillery and infantry opened
murderously upon them. They flinched not—they
faltered not—the stern deep voices of the officers, as the
deadly cannon-shot cut yawning chasms through them,
alone was heard. “Close up—steady, men—steady.”
Within a hundred yards of the summit, the loud
“Halt” was followed by a volley—sharp, instantaneous,
as a clap of thunder. Another moment, rushing
under the white smoke, a short furious struggle with
the bayonet, and the artillerymen were swept like chaff
from their guns. Another fierce struggle—the enemy’s
line was forced down the side of the hill, and the victory
was ours—the position entirely in our hands—their
own pieces turned and playing upon them in
their retreat. It was bought at cruel price—most
of the officers being either killed or wounded. The
whole tide of the battle now turned to this point.
The result of the conflict depended entirely upon the
ability of the victorious party to retain it. Major
Hindman was ordered up, and posted his forces at the
side of the captured cannon, while the American line
correspondingly advanced. Stung with mortification,
the brave General Drummond concentrated his forces,
to retake by a desperate charge the position. The interval
amid the darkness was alone filled by the roar of
the cataracts, and the groans of the wounded. He advanced
with strong reinforcements, outflanking each
side of the American line. We were only able, in the
murky darkness, to ascertain their approach by their
heavy tread. “They halted within twenty paces—poured
in a rapid fire and prepared for the rush.” Directed
by the blaze, our men returned it with deadly
effect, and after a desperate struggle, the dense column
recoiled. Another interval of darkness and silence,
and again a most furious and desperate charge was
made by the British, throwing the whole weight of their
attack upon the American centre. The gallant Twenty-first,
which composed it, receiving them with undaunted
firmness—while the fire from our lines was “dreadfully
effective,” Hindman’s artillery served with the
most perfect coolness and effect. Staggering, they
again recoiled. During this second attack, General
Scott in person, his shattered brigade now consolidated
into a single battalion, made two determined charges
upon the right and left flank of the enemy, and in these
he received the scars which his countrymen now see
upon his manly front. Our men were now almost worn
down with fatigue, dying with thirst, for which they
could gain no relief. The British, with fresh reinforcements—their
men recruited and rested—after the interval
of another hour, made their third and final effort
to regain the position. They advanced—delivered
their fire as before—and although it was returned with
the same deadly effect, they steadily pressed forward.
The Twenty-first again sustained the shock, and both
lines were soon engaged in a “conflict, obstinate and
dreadful beyond description.” The right and left of the
American line fell back for a moment, but were immediately
rallied by their officers. “So desperate did
the battle now become, that many battalions on both
sides were forced back,” the men engaged in indiscriminate
melée, fought hand to hand, and with muskets
clubbed; and “so terrific was the conflict where the
cannon were stationed, that Major Hindman had to
engage them over his guns and gun-carriages, and
finally to spike two of his pieces, under the apprehension
that they would fall into the hands of the enemy.”
General Ripley at length made a most desperate and
determined charge upon both of the enemy’s flanks—they
wavered—recoiled—gave way—and the centre
soon following, they relinquished the fight and made a
final retreat. The annals of warfare on this continent
have never shown more desperate fighting. Bayonets
were repeatedly crossed, and after the action, many of
the men were found mutually transfixed. The British
force engaged was about five thousand men;—the
American thirty-five hundred: the combined loss in
killed and wounded, seventeen hundred and twenty-two,
officers and men. The battle commenced at half-past
four o’clock in the afternoon, and did not terminate
till midnight. We were so mingled, said the Major,
and so great the confusion in the darkness, that as I
was sitting with a group of officers in the earlier part
of the night, on horseback, a British soldier came up to
us, and recovering his musket, under the supposition that
he was addressing one of his own officers, said, “Colonel
Gordon will be much obliged, sir, if you will march
up the three hundred men in the road to his assistance
immediately, as he is very hard pressed.” I called him
nearer, and pressing his musket down over my holsters,
made him prisoner. “What have I done, sir,” said
the astonished man, “what have I done?” and to convince
British officers, as he supposed, of his loyalty,
exclaimed, “Hurrah for the King, and damn the Yankees.”
As he was marched to the rear, the poor fellow
was cut down by a grape shot. In another part of the
field, an American aid pulled up suddenly on a body
of men under full march. In reply to his demand,
“What regiment is that?” he was answered, “The
Royal Scots.” With great presence of mind, he replied,
“Halt! Royal Scots’, till further orders,” and
then turning his horse’s head, galloped from their
dangerous proximity. It was a horrid conflict. Humanity
sighs over the slaughter of the brave men that
fell in it.
But here we are, at the grave-yard, with its drooping
willows and flowering locusts. Still—still—and quiet
now. No armed men disturb its calmness and repose—no
ponderous artillery wheels rudely cut its consecrated
mounds—no ruffian jest—no savage execration—no
moan of anguish, break now upon its hallowed
silence. The long grass and blossoming heather
waive green alike over the graves of friend and enemy.
The marble tells the story of the few—the
many, their very parents know not their resting place.
See this broken wooden slab—it has rotted off even
with the ground, and lies face downwards, the earthworm
burrowing under it, in this neglected corner.
Pull the grass aside; turn it over with your foot. What,
the nearly effaced inscription?
“Sacred TO THE MEMORY OF
CAPT’N —— BROWN, OF THE
21st Regiment WHO DIED OF WOUNDS RECEIVED IN ACTION,
WITH THE ENEMY, ON THE
25TH OF JULY, 1814.”
And this is honour! This is fame! Why, brave
man! e’en now, I read the tribute to thy bravery in
the bulletin of the action. Thou had’st comrades—father,
mother, sisters—to mourn thy loss—and now,
the stranger’s foot carelessly spurns thy frail memento;
nor father, mother, sisters, nor human hand can
point to the spot where rest thy ashes. Peace to
thy manes! brave countrymen, where’er they sleep.
See from this point how gently and gracefully undulates
the battle-field; the woods bowing to the evening
breeze, as the soft sunlight pours through their branches
show not the gashes of rude cannon shot—the
plain, loaded and bending with the yellow harvest,
betrays no human gore—yon hill scathed, scorched
and blackened with cannon flame, the very resting place
of the deadly battery, shows no relic of the fierce
death struggle, as covered with the fragrant clover and
wild blue-bell, the bee in monotonous hum banquets
o’er it. Nought mars the serenity of nature as she
smiles upon us. Yet, burnt in common funeral pyre,
the ashes of those brave men, of friend and foe, there
mingle in the bosom whence they issued. The frenzied
passion passed, the furious conflict o’er, they have
lain down in quiet, and like young children, sleep
gently, sweetly, in the lap of that common mother
who shelters with like protection the little field mouse
from its gambols, and the turbaned Sultan sinking
amid his prostrate millions. Shades of my gallant
countrymen! Shades of their daring foes—farewell.
Ne’er had warriors more glorious death-couch,—the
eternal Cataracts roar your requiem.
The reader’s attention is requested to the more detailed account
of this action in the Appendix. The inscription on the tablet
is given from recollection, and it is possible that the number of the
Regiment may not be the one to which this officer belonged.
LAKE GEORGE AND TICONDEROGA.
The Sun of Morning hurls himself in blazing splendour
o’er thy crystal waters, beautiful Horicon, as we
float upon thy placid bosom, not as of yore, in feathery
canoe, but in gaily-coloured bark, drawn by Steam
Spirit, as he vainly strives to break his fiery prison.
See, how he puffs and pants in the fierce embrace of
the glowing element; in furious efforts dragging us
onward with frantic swiftness, e’en as the frightened
steed, the vehicle wildly bounding after him. As the
valve of safety opens, hear the shriek of mad delight,
with which exultingly he proclaims his freedom;—now,
the iron portal closed, how like Sampson in the
Prison Mill, struggling, giant-like, he again applies
him to his toil. Imprisoned Spirit! there is no help
for thee. Sweat thou must, and pant, and groan, till,
like thy fellow-labourer, man, released from fire fetter,
as he of earth, resolved to pure ether, thou shalt float
again free and delighted in the clear elements above!
Ho! brother spirit, tarry, tarry—wait thou a little
’till I join thee,—then, how gallantly we’ll ride!
Couched on summer clouds, lazily we’ll float: or,
glancing on sun rays, shoot swift as thought, ’mid the
bright worlds rolling in sublimity above us. We’ll
bathe in the Moon’s cold splendour, fan in the sultry
heat of crimson Mars, slide upon Saturn’s eternal
snows, or joyously gambolling along the Milky Way,
we’ll chase the starry Serpent to his den. Ho! brother
spirit;—but, we must bide our time—madly now
in wild career, thou sweep’st the placid lake from under
us.
But whom have we here? A sturdy hunter in homespun
clad, with his long rifle—his broad-chested
hounds in quiet, sleeping at his feet; our fellow-passenger,
’till landed on some mountain side, he follows
his sylvan war. Clear animal health and vigour shine
from each lineament—with what open, unsuspicious
manhood—what boundless freedom he comports himself.
Ha! what is it, hound? What is it? Why dost
shake thy pendant ears and gaze so keenly in the distance—and
why that plaintive howl? Ay, ay, hunter,
thy practised eye hath caught it. On yon wooded
island to the windward—a noble buck with graceful
form and branching antlers. He sees us not, but the
dog’s quick senses have caught his scent upon the
passing wind. Still, boy, still! Pilot, put her a little
more under the island. Hunter, lend me thy rifle—launch
the canoe. Come, hunter—peace—peace—keep
the dogs on board; paddle for yonder point—now
we shoot upon the pebbly beach—now make her fast
to this dead log. We’ll steal gently through the woods
and come upon him unawares. Softly—press those
vines away; whist—avoid the rustling of the branches;
here, creep through these bushes—tread lightly on the
fallen leaves—you’ll mire upon that swampy bottom.
Hush—hush—tread softly—that crackling branch!
He lifts his head—he looks uneasily about him—stand
quiet. Now he browses again; get a little nearer—we
are within distance. I’ll try him—click. Back
go the antlers—the cocking of the rifle has alarmed
him—he’s off! Here goes, hit or miss—crack—he
jumps ten feet in the air. I’ve missed him—he bounds
onward—no—yes—by Jove! he’s down—he’s up
again—he plunges forward—he falls again—he rises—falls—he
struggles to his knees—he——falls. Hurrah!
he’s ours—quick—quick—thy couteau de chasse,
we’ll make sure of him. Stop—stop. Poor deer!
and I have murdered thee, for my sport have murdered
thee—have taken from thee the precious boon of life—with
cruelty have broken the silver chord, which
the beggar’s blunt knife can sever, but not the jewelled
fingers of the monarch again rejoin. There—there,
thou liest, true to the Great Master’s picture—
“The big round tears course down thy innocent nose in piteous chase,
And thy smooth leathern sides pant almost to bursting.”
Thy life blood flows apace—e’en now thy large soft
eye dims in the sleep of death—and I have slain thee.
Thou had’st nought other enemy than the gaunt coward
wolf, or fanged serpent; him, with light leaping
bounds, thou laugh’st to scorn, as his long howl struck
on thy quick ear; and the sullen rattler, with many
blows of thy tiny polished hoof thou dash’st to pieces,
ere from his deadly coil, his flattened head, with glistening
tongue and protruded fangs, could reach thee.
Oh! I shame me of my miscreant fellowship. E’en
the poisonous serpent, with quick vibrating tail, did
give thee warning—I stole upon thee unawares.
Hunter! take again thy weapon; for thee—’tis thy
vocation—perhaps ’tis well—the game is thine. I
entreat of thee, let not my innocent victim again reproach
my eyesight. So! here is the canoe—we
again embark—we rock against the steamer’s side—and
now again rush onward in our swift career. Islands
glide by us in countless numbers. The frightened
trout scales in quick alarm from the splashing waterwheels,
while echo, mocking their watery clamour,
wakes the old mountains from their sleepy stillness,
who again, like drowsy giants, relapse into repose as
we leave them far behind us.
Ticonderoga, we approach thy shore. Ay—true to
appointment—here are the horses. Mount—on we
go, over hillock and valley, through brake, through
brier, through mud, through water, through swamp,
through mire; we gallop over the broad green peninsula—leap
the entrenchments—thread the lines. Here
is the citadel—descend the moat; the wild dank
weeds and furze o’ertop our heads. Ay—here’s a
chasm—a breach in the ancient walls; spur up—spur
up; now we draw rein within the very centre of the
blackened ruins. How lovely the view, from the soft
undulating promontory—the lake bathing its sides;
Horicon’s mountains o’erlooking it on this—the stalwart
yeomen of the verdant State, free as the winds,
on that! Oh! Ticonderoga, midst these uncultivated
wilds—these silent mountains—various and eventful
hath been thy history.
Ho! Old Time—how calmly strok’st thou thy long
greybeard, as seated on the broken ruins, thou ponderest
their past! Come! come, old father! ascend this
crumbling battlement—lean on my shoulder—I, as yet,
am straightest—I will hold thy scythe. Now point to
me the drama which past generations have acted upon
this green peninsula.
What do I see? I see the savage life—the light
canoe floating on the blue lake—painted warriors spearing
the salmon, chasing the deer upon the plain, dragging
the surly bear in triumph,—I see the swift paddle chase—I
hear the laugh of children—the voice of patient
squaws—the distant yell as rounding the point, the returning
braves bemoan the dead left on the war-path, and
as the shades of evening close, the sun in golden radiance
retiring o’er the mountains, I see them congregate
in wigwams in the cove.—The blue smoke rises gently
o’er the tree tops, and all is still—quiet and serenity
obtain—the whip-poor-will, and cricket, amid the
drowsy hum of insect life, keep melancholy cadence.
“Stranger! venture not near them—the peace is
treacherous. No civilized challenge shall give thee
warning, but the cruel war-shriek wildly ring o’er the
insensate brain as the light tomahawk trembles in thy
cloven skull.”
Wild mist rolls onward—I hear sounds of distant
music—the mellow horn—the clashing cymbals break
from its midst. Ah! it rises. A gallant army, in proud
array, with flags and banners—bright glittering arms,
and ponderous artillery. With alacrity they effect
their landing. They fraternise with the red-skinned
warriors. Their military lines run round like magic.
I feel, e’en where we stand, huge walls, grim towers
rise, and bastions springing up around us—the spotless
drapeau blanc, high o’er our heads, floats in the breeze—wild
chansons of love, of war, of la belle France,
mix with mirth and revelry.
“Stranger, ’tis the quick ‘Qui Vive’ that doth
arrest thy footstep.”
Ay—now, Old Time, the mystic curtain again rolls
upwards. What do I see?—Red-coated soldiers advancing
in proud battalia through the forest glades, the
sunbeams dancing on their bayonets. I hear the sound
of bugles—the clamorous roll of drums, the groaning
jar and creak of heavy-wheeled artillery. Spread along
the lines, covered with sharp abattis and water moat,
I see the impatient Gaul, with savage ally in ambushment,
await their coming—they advance with desperate
valour,—they ford the ditch, they hew the sharpened
trees with axes. In vain—the balls like hail, from
unseen foes murderously destroy them—their leader
falls—hark! the bugle with melancholy wail sounds
their retreat.
Again, Old Time, an interval—again red-coated
soldiers! again groaning artillery! Look up!—the
drapeau blanc has vanished—the meteor flag streams
proudly from the flag-staff.
“Stranger, ’tis the Anglo-Saxon’s rough challenge
that gruffly breaks upon thy ear.”
Long peace and silence—Old Father, now obtain—the
sentry sleeps upon his post—women and children
play upon the ramparts—but, hark! what is it far in
the distance that I hear! the sound of battle! the fusilade
of musketry—the roar of cannon! I see Bunker’s
Hill from light barricade sweep down her thousands—I
see hurrying forward the hardy husbandman
with hastily caught musket—the robed divine—the
youth—the old man—cheered on by mothers—sisters—tender
wives,—to strike
“For their altars and their fires,
God, and their native homes.”
I see new Nation’s symbol—Stars and Stripes—and
watch, now in the midnight darkness through the fortress
moat—how advance that fearless band of men—Lo!
in silence they penetrate the fortress’ centre.
Hark! what voice rouses the astonished officer, as
starting from his slumbers, he meets, close at his throat,
the bayonet’s threatening point. “Surrender!” “To
whom?” “The Great Jehovah, and the Continental
Congress!”
Now floats the spangled banner proudly o’er the
citadel—patriotic men assemble—armies make temporary
resting place—invalid soldiers breathe the
health-restoring air, and age wears on. Ha!—was
that a meteor flashing from Defiance Mountain summit?
And there, another?—Plunge! plunge! Cannon
shot! screaming, yelling, bounding i’ th’ very centre
of the fortress.
“’Tis the Englishman with his artillery.”
Quick, quick!—St. Clair, withdraw the army—the
position is no longer tenable. Strike not that flag!—palsied
be the hand that so degrades the flag of Freedom—let
it shake defiance to the last! Quick, the
magazine—the train—Ha, hah! Ætna, Vesuvius
like, the explosion.
Hallo! Old Time!—Ho! thou of the scythe!—What!
hast gone? Am I!—ay, I am alone! Nought
but the blackened ruins, and the crumbling ramparts,
in silence surrounding me.
MONTREAL.
Now, in steam palace, we shoot in swift career o’er
thy tranquil surface, Lake Champlain—thy rolling
mountains, in wavy outline, accompanying us in our
rapid progress. Vast primeval forests sleep in stillness
along thy borders—their sylvan patriarchs, reigning
for centuries, untouched by woodman’s axe, stretch
proudly their far-reaching branches, ’till ancient Time,
pointing with extended finger the wild spirit of the
winds breathes on them as he passes, and they succumb
with sullen uproar, long with mock semblance retaining
form and length, as if deriding the puny offspring
shooting up around them; bestowing sore fall,
I ween, and tumble on adventurous hunter, as stumbling
through the undergrowth he plunges prostrate
o’er them.
Forests immense cover the mountains, the gorges, valleys,
reigning in stern solitude and silence, save where
the fierce fire-god, serpent-like, pursues his flaming
journey. There, followed by wreathing smoke columns,
forward he leaps, with fiery tongue licking up acres—while
the waterpools hissing in mist, join in his escort,
and the wild game, with frantic swiftness, strive to escape
the hot destruction of his embraces. With steady,
noiseless progress, the white villages appear and disappear
beside us. Rouse’s skeleton Tower looms
largely in the distance;—now ’tis passed.
Thy military works, and crimson flag, Isle Aux Noix,—town
of St. Johns, Richelieu, La Prairie,—we
pass ye all; and advancing in soft summer atmosphere,
Chambly, we behold thy mountain ramparts
filling the far distance. St. Lawrence, majestic river,
stretched like sheet of polished steel, as far as eye
can reach, we stand upon thy level shores. Rapid—wide,
rushing expanse of waters, with what glorious
brightness thou look’st upon thy verdant shores, covered
with continuous lines of snow-white cottages, and
listenest to the soft music of the religious bells of the
kind-hearted, cheerful habitans—as, with rude painted
cross upon their door posts, they scare away the fiend,
and joyously intercommune, in honest simple neighbourhood.
La Chine—we speed o’er thy surface, with
race-horse swiftness, and now Montreal,—beautiful—most
beautiful,—couched at the foot of emerald mountain,
liest thou upon the river’s margin, thy spires,
roofs, cupolas, glittering in the sunbeams with silver
radiance, and thy grand cathedral chimes floating onwards
till lost in dreamy distance. We land upon thy
granite quay—measure the extended esplanade—now
climb thy narrow streets and alleys. Almost we
think we tread one of thy antique cities, ancient France,—alleys
narrow, dark and gloomy courts, grim inhospitable
walls,—in place of airy casement, gratings and
chained iron portals,—military barracks,—nunneries,—prisons,—fantastic
churches, and Notre Dame’s cloud-piercing
towers, in huge architectural pile, looming
high above all. Noisy, chattering habitans, in variegated
waist-belts, and clattering sabots, rotund dark-robed
priests, lank voyageurs—red-coated soldiers, and
haughty officers,—jostle each other on the narrow
trottoir—but, mark! the sullen, down-cast Indian, in
blanket robed, with gaudy feathers and shining ornaments,
his patient squaw, straight as an arrow, her piercing-eyed
papoose clinging to her shoulders, silently
following him, in noiseless moccasins, moves along the
kennel. Verily, poor forest child, it hath been written,
and Moslem-like, thou to thy destiny must bow—the
fire-water and the Christian will it—fold thee closer
in thy blanket robe, and—die. See yon Indian girl,
standing at the corner—with what classic grace the
blue fold drapery thrown o’er her head, descends
her shoulders, as, fawn-like, she stands, avoiding the
rude passer’s stare.
Hardy ponies, in light calash, dash through the
narrow streets, of passengers’ safety regardless;
or, tugging at great trucks, strive, in renewed exertion,
to vociferous cries and exclamations of the
volatile Canadian. How well these Englishmen sit
their horses. See that gentleman—with what delicate
hand he reins the fiery blood that treads as if
on feathers beneath him—and how picturesque appear,
amid the motley throng, these red-coated soldiers.
Picturesque! I like them not—they indicate a subjugated
people. Come! here stands one at the Champ
de Mars—how martially he deports himself—his exactly
poised musket, and his brazen ornaments—how
bright! Inscribed upon his gorget are the actions
which have signalized his regiment,—“Badajos”—“Salamanca”—“Vittoria”—“Waterloo.”
We will
address him. Soldier, your regiment was at Salamanca,—“S-i-r.”
By the inscription on your gorget, your
regiment distinguished itself at Salamanca—“scaled
the imminent deadly breach” at “Badajos”—stood the
Cuirassiers wild charge amid the sulphurous smoke at
Waterloo?—“Don’t know, indeed, s-i-r.” And is
this the gallant soldier! Why, for years, under the
menace of thy sergeant, thou hast scoured that gorget
to regulation brightness—for years hast marched under
thy regimental colours emblazoned with those
characters, and still in ignorance, need’st a Champoillion
to decipher them. ’Tis well. Thou art the
machine, indeed, that they require.—Verily, thy daily
wage of sixpence, and thy ration, are full compensation
for thy service.
Listen! The masses hurrying forward in the
western hemisphere—whether to happiness and
equality,—or furious license and bloody anarchy—with
joyous shouts, and cries of freedom, arouse
the echo. Dost hear above hoarse cries of “bread,”
and mob hurrah’s—confused sounds—low muttering
thunder—the rend and clank of chains that o’er the
broad Atlantic roll from old Europe? ’Tis the chariot
wheels of Liberty, as charging onwards she sweeps
away rust-covered chains, and feudal bands, like maze
of cobwebs, from her path. Hear! The Nations cry
for Constitutions—the monarchs hurrying with ghastly
smiles grant their request—the people would take them
else. Therefore prepare thee, for wilt thou or thy
rulers—the time surely approaches. Expand thy mind—cultivate
thy intelligence—study thy God—so that
when the hour arrives, in the first wild bounds of freedom,
as the desert steed thou dash not thyself to pieces;
nor, like the frantic Gaul, bursting from imprisonment
of ages, gore thyself with thine own broken fetters,
rushing on to deeds of blood and frenzy that cause humanity
to shudder. Ponder it, soldier! fare thee well.
THE NUN.
Now as we pass, look up! How minute appears the
colossal statue of Our Lady in its niche on the vast
front of the cathedral. And the nunneries—self-constituted
prisons for those whom God hath born to freedom—how
like birds of evil omen they do congregate.
Here is that of the Grey Order. Ring at the gateway—we
will enter. Here we pass the court-yard; how
still, how gloomy, and how prison-like! This is their
hospital. Piteous collection! The blind, the halt, the
maimed, the hideously deformed—consumption—palsy—the
wrecks of fevers! See! with what continued
torture that wretched being writhes in her fixed position.
Oh! this is the small spark of good amid the
black brands of evil. These orphan children are
kindly cared for, but where the child-like joy and
mirthful freedom! With what stealthy step the
officials move about their duties along the silent corridors!
and,—aye! here is the chapel, with its gilded
altars, its ornaments, its embroideries, its bleeding
hearts, its sacred symbols. See with what gentleness
the “Lady” performs the servile duties of the sanctuary!
with what humility she bends before the altar.
Oh! how beautiful that cheek of tint of Indian shell;
those dark romantic eyes, with their long pensile lashes;
that nose of Grecian outline; the small vermilion
mouth; the throat and neck of snow, and the glossy
raven tresses escaping in rich luxuriance from the
plaited coif as they fall upon her sloping shoulders.
Mournful seems her devotion—now rising she stands
before the Mater Dolorosa; now wistfully gazes down
the dark long corridor, in sorrowful meditation. Hush!
be silent. I will steal gently near her. Lady! Turn
not—’tis thy kind spirit whispers—art thou content?
Does thy young active soul find employ congenial in
these gloomy mysteries? Does thy springing, youthful
heart, sympathize in these cold formalities—this
company of grim-visaged saints and bearded martyrs
with joy enchain thee? Does the passionate imagination
and deep feeling flashing in those dark eyes—the
already hectic kindling of that cheek, look with pleasure
to long years—a life of cold monotonous routine—of
nightly vigils—fastings—of painful mortifications?
Lady! listen. They chain thy soul. Break thou
away. Quick in thy youth, fly from them, fly. One
moment. Speak not. See’st thou yon cottage peering
from its green shades and gravelled walks—its
parterres of the myrtle and the lily, its diamond lattice
enwreathed and almost hidden in the embrace of sweet-smelling
honeysuckles and clustering roses—and its
interior with its simple yet delicate refinements?
See’st thou in snowy dishabille the lovely woman?
with what heart-felt glee the frolicking, half-naked
child, with chubby arms, almost suffocates in its
little embrace her neck, its golden ringlets mingling
like streams of light ’mid her dark tresses,—with
what ecstasy she enfolds him in her embraces,
with maternal lips pressing in exquisite delight the
plump alabaster shoulders? Lady, such scenes, not
gloomy walls, invite thee—nay ’tis not the voice of the
Tempter—’tis not, as they will tell thee, the poisonous
breath of the many-coloured serpent stealing o’er thy
senses. Let bearded men, wrecked on their own
fierce lawless passions, seek these dark cells,
these painful vigils, these unmeaning mortifications.
They are not for thee. The world awaits thy
coming. The pawing steed, throwing the white
froth flakes o’er his broad chest, impatiently awaits
thee. Fly, dear lady, fly—the joyous, carrolling
birds, the dew-spangled meadows, cry, Come.
The green, green trees—the bubbling water-falls—the
soft summer breezes—the rosy tinted East—the
gorgeous drapery of the West—cry to thee,
Come. The voice of thy lover, frantic at thy self-sacrifice—the
voice of him who in the fragrant
orange bower encircled thy slender waist, whilst,
with heightened colour and down-cast eyes, thou listen’d
to his rapid vows—the voice of him, who with
thy glossy raven tresses floating on his shoulder, and
thy warm, sweet breath, mingling with his, lavished
soul, existence, all, on thee,—in agony cries, Dearest,
dearest, come. Nay, nay, ’tis but for thy happiness,—I
leave thee—exclaim not—I am gone.
CATARACTS OF NIAGARA.
Now—on, on—over the Chute, and down the Rapid—leaping
the Saults—through the rivers, over the
islands—we glide—we glide—we rush—we fly. Ho!
Ariel, beautiful spirit, riding on thy rainbow—shoot
not thy silver arrows at us as we pass. Tricksy spirit—fare
thee well—now far in the distance, fare—thee—well!
Ha! ha!—Old frolic Puck—sweating, panting,
holding thy lubbard sides—we race—we race—we
pass thee too—in vain thou strugglest to o’ertake us.
Farewell—farewell. Go pinch the housemaids—tickle
with straws the snoring herdsmen—tumble
about the dusty mows—sprinkle sweet hay before the
ruminating cattle—clutch by the tail the cunning fox,
as stealthily he crawls within the hen-roost—and anon
rub thy hands in glee o’er the embers on the capacious
kitchen hearth, and on all-fours cut antics with
the glowering cat, as with bowed back and shining
eyes she watches thee i’ th’ corner—peer into the
kettles and into the jars—see whether the barm rises—whether
the yeast doth work; till with clash—clatter—the
metal lid slips from thy fingers on the
hearth-stone, and villain-like, thou shoot’st up the
chimney, with “Ho! ho! ho!” laughing at the sleepy
yeoman, as half covered, with oaken cudgel grasped,
shivering, he peers through the door-crack the cause
o’ th’ uproar. Farewell, farewell, mirthful goblin—farewell,
farewell. Ontario, we waft across thy surface.
Queenstown, thy sanguinary heights, crowned
with brave Briton’s monument, we pass, and now the
rising mist-wreaths warn us of thy approach, Niagara.
Huzza! huzza! now for a bath under the roaring
Cataract. In what wild chaos of waters the clam’rous
rapids, as if from the horizon, rush down upon us—jumping,
leaping, boiling, in fierce confusion; and
this frail bridge, how it groans and shakes in the torrent’s
sweep! A slip from Mahomet’s sword edge
o’er the awful Hades, would not consign us to more
inevitable destruction, than would a treacherous plank
or rotten beam from this shaking platform. We tread
the deep green woods of Goat Island, their mossy trunks
covered with love-marks of Orlandos and Rosalinds;
and, amid the roar, descend the great Ferry stair-case—stop
a moment at this landing—step out. How the
solid earth shakes—jars and vibrates! How the wild
winds rush by us, as the huge fluid arch stretches
over with continuous plunge—and see that group of
wild-flowers—scarlet, green, and purple—smiling in
beauty beyond the reach of human hand, glistening in
moisture midst the very spray in the rock cleft. But—haste—haste!
Here is the boatman. Leap in—leap
in! Now how, in our little cockle-shell bark, we
whirl and sport in the eddies, o’er the fathomless depths
below, like wing-borne insects playing over the abyss.
We land—ascend the heights—we pass the sentry.
At the tiring-house. We robe ourselves for
the enterprise—tarpaulin coats—hats bound with old
rope—trowsers of tow cloth—shoes of cowhide—ha!
ha! But quick, descend the long spiral stair-case.
Now, Guide—we follow. Beware you fall not on
these sharp, slippery rocks. We approach. The
Table Rock hangs over us. In grandeur the solid
fluid mass falls precipitate. Prepare. Turn as you
enter—hold down your head—repress your breath:
are you ready? Rush! We are beneath the yawning
chasm—soaked in an instant. Like furious rainstorm,
and wind, and tempest all combined, this wild,
frightful roar. What? Scream louder, louder. Hold
firm by the guide—a slip from this narrow ledge—and—whew—splash—dead
in our faces—almost suffocated.
Turn to the dripping rock wall, and catch
your breath till the wind rush again lifts the watery
curtain. Slimy eels glide by—darkness deep above—dim
light strives to reach us through the cataract
sheets. We are at the extreme verge. Guide—guide—ha?—what
indicates that motion of thy lips—closer—close
in my ear. “Termination rock.” Turn—turn—splash—swash—drenched—suffocated—return,
return. We see again the light. Rush! We
stand once more in the clear open sunlight.
Whew!—puff—dripping—dripping—a shower-bath worthy of
old Neptune. How delightfully our nerves spring
under its exhilarating influence. Take care—again
these slippery stones. Beware! beware! Here we
ascend again the stair-case. In the attiring-room.
Towels—brushes—Christians once more.
Come—come! Now to the Table Rock. See with
what treacherous glitter the wide Niagara stretches in
perfect smoothness far towards Chippewa, till, descending
upon us, it shoots the rapids o’er their rocky beds
like things of life, and with wild rush around the
island, sweeps resistless o’er the awful cataracts, a
roaring hurricane of waters. Give me your hand—lean
forward—look into the abyss—careful. Evil
spirits take us at advantage at such times, and whisper
us to leap forward. How lashed in milky whiteness
the huge gulf boils and foams as the waters plunge
fractured, disjointed, tumbling in masses—and the
wild birds, how fearlessly they skim amid the white
mist rising from its surface. How the earth shudders
and trembles around us. You are already dizzy.
Come back from the edge. How awful—how terribly
sublime! How tame—how useless, helpless description!
Would that I, with voice of inspiration, could
command language adequate to pourtray the grandeur
of the scene under stern Winter’s reign! Transcendantly
beautiful once I saw it! A thaw and rain, followed
by sudden chill and cold, had clothed all the
forest—every hedge and shrub, with transparent coat
of ice. Gnarled oaks, from massive trunk to their
extremest twigs, became huge crystal chandeliers.
The ever-green pines and hemlocks, with long lancing
branches,—great emeralds; lithe willows, sweeping,
glassy cascades; the wild vines, stiff in silvery trellices
between them; the undergrowth, with scarlet, blue and
purple berries, candied fruits. The pools of frozen
water at their feet, dark sheets of adamant; and ever
and anon, as the north wind passed o’er them, the
forest was Golconda, Araby—one Ind of radiant gems,
quivering with diamonds, rubies, sapphires, in glittering
splendour; pearls, emeralds, hyacinths, chrysolites,
falling in showers, as fractured from their crackling
branches, they strewed the snowy bed stretched
smooth around them. That wide, smooth river, far
above the Rapids, ice-chained, a solid snow-white bed,
gleaming in the midday sun. Yon tower, misshapen
giant phantom, ice god, in frozen shroud and winding-sheet,
firmly fixed ’mid the swift running waters:—huge
stalactite icicles, Winter’s hoary beard, hanging
in fantastic curtains from each rock ledge—pinnacle—projection;
while on the black rapids, the vast ice-fields
breaking in masses, piled in wild confusion,
grinding and swaying on their treacherous holds, till
gathering momentum, with slide and plunge—submerged,
they swept onward ’mid the wild roar of the
cataracts, which, with stern, resistless power, held
their terrific course. Those huge sheets, those watery
arches, those green beryl masses, plunging in resistless
fury, unabated vastness, with desperate leaps into
the foaming abyss below, the spray falling in silver
showers, pierced by the sun’s rays dancing around
them in countless rainbows; while the ice avalanches,
breaking from their grasps on the surrounding rocks
and precipices, with booming plunge and uproar, fell
crashing,—buried in the dark whirlpools, boiling in
the fathomless depths below. The dark river, in torrents
of copperas-hue, whirling in eddies, rushing o’er
its deep rocky bed—in savage contrast with the snow-covered
precipices that chained it to its course. Deep,
resistless sweep of waters! black as despair—Sadoc
here were to thee the waters of Oblivion—here that
Lethe, which, till other worlds received thee, should
blot existence from keenest memory.
The voice of the Unseen addressed the afflicted
Patriarch from the whirlwind’s midst—us does it warn
from this chained whirlwind of the waters. Sublime,
terrible, indescribable, as is this scene by human
tongue, how tamely all its grandeur sinks beneath the
catastrophe, which the being of future ages shall survey,—or
would, if with eagle’s wings he could soar
high in the clouds above it,—when the narrow rock-belt
which Niagara for by-gone centuries has been slowly
wearing, severed, the light tract alluvial crumbling—the
whole chain of inland oceans—Huron, Erie, Michigan,
with awful wildness and destruction, sweep in second
deluge o’er this outlet—the adamantine rocks sinking
like snow-wreaths from their beds—all principalities,
kingdoms, states—whate’er they shall be—between
the Atlantic and the Alleghanies, the Labrador and
Mexico—swept from existence, and in their place a
heaving surge—wild waste of waters. Fool! revolve
this scene terrific in thy heart—ponder it well—then,
if thou canst, say, indeed, there is no God! Thy life,
at best a flickering taper, shall soon meet extinguishment.
Then shall there be an eternity to convince
thee.
MOUNT HOLYOKE.
Here we are in the middle of the month of August.
The “world” have long since fled the hot walls and
blazing pavements of old Gotham, and even the very
school-boys are let loose from their pale-faced pedagogues,
to frolic like young colts in the country.
Come, let us not alone remain in the sweltering city.
Throw a few things in your carpet-bag—ay, that is
sufficient. Make me the guide. We will leave Saratoga
and Rockaway to their flirtations—another field
is before us. Now, Eastward ho! shall lie our course.
Distance and time are left behind us—already we
are ensconced at the Mansion House in this most
lovely of villages, “Northampton the beautiful.”
Well does it deserve the name. Come one moment
to the corner of this piazza. Look down the long
avenues. See the symmetrical verdant arches, formed
by the boughs of the antique elms, bending toward
each other in loving fraternity; and see the snow-white
houses at their feet, their court-yards smiling
with flowers; and see the still more smiling faces that
glance behind their transparent windows. That will
do—you have stared long enough at the demure beauty
behind the green blinds. Look this way, and witness
the refined taste exhibited in the graceful cottages, as
they stand in relief against the dark back-ground of
the forest,—the Grecian column, the Gothic arch, the
Italian verandah, cottage and temple, all spread around
you like the city of your dreams. Truly it seems, as
it mostly is, the abode of retired gentlemen—a very
Decameron sort of a place in this working-day world
of ours. But, allons! Are we not Americans? Why
should we rest? To breakfast—behold a regular
Yankee feast. Snow-white bread, and golden butter,—chickens
that one short hour since dreamed of bins
of corn and acres of oats on their roosts in the lofty
barn,—steaks, pies, tea, preserves, the well-browned
cakes, and last, not least, the sparkling amber cider.
Blessings on the heart of the nice looking damsel at
the coffee urn, with her red cheeks and neat check
apron. But, egad! my dear friend—prudence! hold
up—we have to ascend the mountain, and you will not
find the feast that you are stowing away with such
Dalgetty industry, likely to improve your wind. That
last hot roll lengthens our ascent just one quarter of an
hour. There! the horses are neighing, and impatiently
champing the bit at the door. Are you ready?
Come then. Look out, lest that fiery devil throw you
on the bosom of our common mother, earth!—your
bones would find her a step-dame—those flaming nostrils
are sworn enemies to your long spur gaffs. But
here we go! How balmy and delightful the cool air
of the morning!—the verdant grass rises gracefully—the
wild flower shakes its tiny bells, and drinks the
dewy diamond glittering on its lips, as it waves gently
o’er them. The rich yellow sun mocks the trees, as
it rolls out their broad shadows on the velvet turf beneath—while
from knoll and waving mullen stalk, the
meadow-lark, with outstretched neck and piercing
eye, utters his sweet notes in almost delirious rapture.
We clear the broad meadows. Our very horses, with
ears erect, gather speed with every bound, and seem
ready to cry ha! ha! We are the fabled centaurs of
old.
See! see!—the heavy morning mist, rising in huge
volumes, reluctantly bares the forest on the mountain
side,—it curls and breaks in vast masses,—it slowly
rolls off to the eastward. Aye! there he stands—there
stands old Holyoke, with his cragged coronal of rocks,
a gigantic Titan, bidding defiance to time and tempest.
Gallop—gallop! we are within two hundred feet of the
summit. This precipice, its dark sides frowning and
grim, the velvet moss, and little clustres of scarlet and
yellow flowers peeping from its crevices, where the
ripling brooklet scatters its mimic showers over them,
wreathed fantastically with vines and gnarled branches
from its clefts,—we must climb on foot. Rest a moment.
How perfectly still the dense forest extends
around us. Nought breaks the silence, save the
querulous cry of the cat-bird, as it hops from branch
to branch,—the mimic bark of the squirrel, or the distant
hollow tap of the woodpecker. Now, a little
more climbing—take care of those loose stones—a few
steps additional ascent—give me your hand—spring!—here
we are on the rocky platform of its summit. Is
not the scene magnificent? We stand in the centre of
an amphitheatre two hundred miles in diameter. See!
at the base of the mountain curls, like a huge serpent,
the Connecticut, its sinuosities cutting the smooth
plains with all sorts of grotesque figures,—now making
a circuit around a peninsula of miles, across whose
neck a child might throw a stone,—here stretching
straight as an arrow for a like distance,—and there
again returning like a hare upon its course. See the
verdant valleys extending around us, rich with the
labour of good old New England’s sons, and far in the
distance—the blue smoky distance—rising in majesty,
God’s land-marks, the mountains. See the beautiful
plains, the prairies beneath us, one great carpet of
cultivation,—the fields of grain, the yellow wheat, the
verdant maize, the flocks, the herds, the meadow, the
woodland, forming beautiful and defined figures in its
texture, while the villages in glistening whiteness, are
scattered, like patches of snow, in every part of the
landscape; and hark! in that indistinct and mellow
music we hear the bell slowly tolling from yonder
slender spire. Oh! for a Ruysdael, or a Rubens, to
do justice to the picture.
Surely God did not intend that we should sweat and
pant in cities when he places such scenes before us.
How like the fierce giants of old the lofty mountains
encircle it, as a land of enchantment. See! see! the
clouds, as they scud along in the heavens, how they
throw their broad shadows, chasing each other on the
plains below. Imagine them squadrons, charging in
desperate and bloody battle. But no—widows and
orphans’ tears follow not their encounters—rather the
smiles of the honest, hard-handed yeoman, as he foresees
his wains groaning with the anticipated harvests—his
swelling stacks—his crowded granaries. Here,
for the present, let us recline on the broad and moss-covered
rocks, while with the untutored Indian, its
rightful owner, in silent admiration, we worship the
Great Spirit, whose finger moves not, save in beauty,
in harmony and majesty.
WHITE MOUNTAINS.
“Knock! knock! knock!” W-e-l-l. “Thump!
thump! thump!” Who’s there? What do you want?
“Passengers for the White Mountains, Sir, time to get
up,—stage ready.” Is it possible? three o’clock already?
W-e-l-l, I’ll get up. Call the gentleman
in the next room. Well, my friend, how are you, after
your trip of yesterday to Mount Holyoke?—a little
stiff in the knees and ancles, eh!—but come, the stage
is at the door. Waiter, hold the light. How forlorn
look the heavy muddy vehicle, and half-waked horses
by the dim light of the stage lamps. That’s right, my
good fellow; throw those carpet-bags in the inside.
Shut the door. All ready. Driver, go ahead!
“Aye, aye, sir.” Hey!—Tchk! tchk!—Crack!
crack! crack! off we go. The steady clatter of the
horses’ hoofs, the jingling of the harness, the occasional
roll, as we pass over the boards of some bridge, and
the intejectional whistle of the driver as he encourages
them, are the only things that break the silence for the
next hour. The morning light begins to dawn. Whom
have we here? Only two fellow travellers. An honest,
clean-looking countryman, snugly fixed in one
corner, with his night-cap pulled over his eyes, and his
mouth wide open, as if admiring the melody that his nose
in bugle strain is enacting just above it; and opposite to
him a gross fat man, of rubicund visage, his eyes ensconced
in goggles. See! he nods—and nods—and
nods, and now his head bobs forward into his neighbour’s
lap. How foolishly he looks, as he awakes to
consciousness. It is broad day-light. Let us get up
with the driver on the outside, and enjoy our cigars and
the scenery together.
Here we go, through the Connecticut River Valley,
famous for its scenery and its legends—the region of
bright eyes and strong arms—the land of quiltings and
huskings—of house-raisings and militia trainings, and
the home of savory roast pigs and stuffed turkeys, of
fat geese, of apple sauce, and pumpkin pies; the Ultima
Thule to the Yankee’s imagination. Now we are at
Deerfield. While they are about our breakfast, we will
run across the road, and see the old Williams Mansion.
A hundred years since, it was surrounded by Indians,
and its occupant, the clergyman, with his family,
carried off captives to Canada. Here is the very hole
cut in the front door by their tomahawks, and here the
hacks of the hatchets. Through this hole they ran
their rifles, and fired into the house, killing a man confined
to his bed by sickness, and here is the ball lodging
to this day in the side of the wall—and this occurred
one hundred years ago! Say you, that the people that
treasure up these legends, and retain these memorials
untouched, have no poetry in their souls? But there
goes the stageman’s horn! Our breakfast finished,
we resume our places at the side of the good-natured
driver, and on we roll. We pass Brattleboro’, snugly
ensconced in its mountain eyrie, and Hanover, with its
broad parade, its flourishing colleges, and its inhabitants
that never die,—save from old age.
With teams of six and eight horses, we speed over
hill, over dale, over mountain, over valley, ascending
and descending the mountains in full run; our gallant
horses almost with human instinct, guiding themselves.
Snorting leaders, swerve not aside in your
career—linch-pins, do your duty—traces and breeching,
hold on toughly, or “happy men be our dole.”
Hah! Wild Amonoosac, we greet thy indeed wild
roar.—How it sweeps the fallen timber in its boiling
eddies! The huge logs slide dancing onwards with
the velocity of the canoes of the Indian; or caught
by envious projection, or uplifting rock, form dams and
cascades, till the increasing and cumbrous masses,
gathering momentum, plunge forward, sweeping all before
them,—and—but whist! Step into the shade of
this tree—look into the dark pool beneath those gnarled
roots—how beautifully the gold and purple colours
glitter—how motionlessly still is the head—how slight
and tremulous the movement of that fin—the wavy
motion of the tail. A two pounder, as I am a Christian!
Whist! whist! See that dragon-fly, gently
sailing o’er the surface—he rests a moment on it.
Watch! the head slowly turns—the fins move decidedly—ay—now—one
rapid whirl of the tail—an
electric leap to the surface—Poor fly, thy history is
written; and well for thee, thou greedy trout, that no
barbed hook suspends thee in mid air—struggling
in beauty, though in death, the prize of exulting
angler. And thou, too, art there, savage Mount Franconia,
with thy fantastic and human outline! Old
Man of the Mountain!—with what grim stoicism thou
lookest down upon the busy miners, as with picks and
powder-blast they rive the sullen mineral from thy vitals.
Ay! watch thou by the lurid glare the sweating,
half-naked forgemen, as they feed with thy forests
the roaring furnaces. Watch the molten ore, slowly
running in glittering streams, with fiery showers of
scintillations into the dark earth-troughs below; while
with ceaseless din, the ponderous trip-hammers, and
clanking machinery, break the till now Sabbath stillness
of thy dwelling place. But fare thee well, thou
imperturbable old man; fare thee well, for now, we
enter the dense continuous forest, through which the
busy hand of man has with unwearied industry cut the
avenue. How deliciously the aroma of the gigantic
pines, mingles with the pure elastic air of the mountains.
See the thick undergrowth; the dogwood with
its snowy blossoms—the scarlet sumac—the waving
green briar, profuse with delicate roses,—the crimson
raspberry, loaded with its fruit—the yellow sensitive
plant—the dancing blue-bell; and, rising through the
entangled mass of verdure and beauty, see the luxuriant
wild grape, and clinging ivy, joyously climbing the
patriarchs of the forest, encircling their trunks, and
hanging their branches in graceful festoons and umbrageous
bowers.—No human foot, save with the aid of
pioneer, can penetrate its matted wildness—nought
save those huge patriarchs rising above it as they grow
old and die, and fall with crashing uproar, as into
flowery sepulchre, intrude upon its solitude. Then,
indeed, in heavy booming plunge and rush, they seem
to wildly sing, like their painted children, their death
song. But hark!—whence that wild and dissonant
shriek, that rings upon the ear? Ah—yonder, erect
and motionless, he sits upon the towering oak with
haughty eye and talons of iron, screaming his call
of warning to his partner, slowly circling in graceful
curves high, high in the blue ether above him.
Ay! proud bird, our nation’s emblem, would that
thy wild scream could warn from us, the accursed
spirit of Mammon, which, spreading like an incubus,
blights and destroys with its mildew the virtues and
energies of her sons.
But see, where, as the dense forest stretches onward,
the casual spark dropped by the hand of the woodman,
spreading into flame, and gathering in mighty volumes
of fire, has swept onwards in its roaring, crackling, destroying
progress, leaving nought behind it, save these
grim and blackened skeletons, and dead plains of ashes.
See what darkness and desolation, and apparent annihilation,
extend around you—but yet, silently and quietly,
ere long, shall the germ of life which can never
die, rise from these ashes, and verdure and beauty
reign again, as was their wont. Even so the solitary
mourner, when death strikes down at his side his dearest
ones, stands helplessly encircled by solitude and
desolation; but soon all-pervading benevolence causes
the green germ of the soul to rise from the ashes, and
his heart again expands with tenderness and sympathy.
The scene of desolation is passed! and now, lest the
Lord of fire should reign uncontrolled, lo! where the
spirit of the whirlwind has swept in his wild tornado.
Lo! far as your vision can command the circle—where,
rushing from the mountain gorges his chariots have
whirled along in their fierce career of destruction. In
mid height, the lofty trees are snapped like pipe-stems,
and prone like the field of grain laid by the
hand of the reaper, huge trunks with the moss of
centuries,—not here and there one solitary,—but for
miles, the whole vast forest—prostrate, never again to
rise.
But speed! speed! the mountain passes are before
us! See—see their huge walls tower in chaotic wildness
above us. Rocks on rocks—ledge on ledge—cliff
on cliff—plunged upon each other in frantic disorder.
See—
“See the giant snouted crags, ho! ho!
How they snort, how they blow.”
See the huge rock ramparts shooting their wild
peaks and jagged pinnacles upwards, piercing the very
sky above us! their frowning and gashed sides trickling
and discoloured with the corroding minerals in
their bowels; the stunted pines and evergreens clinging
like dwarf shrubs in their crevices. Take heed!
beware you fall not. See the huge slides—they have
swept whole torrents of rocks, of earth, in promiscuous
destruction, from their summits, upon the valley below—the
rivers filled, and turned from their courses, in
their path,—the very forest itself—the loftiest trees
torn up, their branches, their trunks, their upturned
roots ground and intermixed with rock and earth, and
splintered timber, swept on in wild, inextricable confusion—and
here! where starting from their slumbers,
the devoted family rushed naked and horror-stricken to
meet it in mid career. Ay! hold on by the sides of the
steep precipice—cling to the ledge as the wild wind
rushes by in furious gust—a slip were your passport to
eternity. Look down! How awful the precipice, thousands
of feet below you—how the blood curdles and rushes
back upon the heart, as you imagine the fatal plunge.
Well might the Puritans of old, deem these ghastly deserts
the abode and haunts of the evil one.
But, on—on—how toilsome the ascent.—That was a
fearful blast; hold tightly the wild roots in thy grasp as it
passes. Long since have we passed the region of vegetation:
the dry and arid moss clinging to rock and stone,
is alone around us. Ay! drink of that spring—but
beware its icy coldness—nor winter, nor summer, alters
its temperature. Behold, in the clefts and gorges below,
the never-melting snow-wreaths. The flaming
suns of summer pass over, and leave them undiminished.
Courage! we climb, we climb. The witches of
the Brocken ne’er had such wild chaos for their orgies.
Courage, my friend! We ascend—we ascend—we
reach the top—now panting—breathless—exhausted,
we throw ourselves upon the extreme summit.
Gather your faculties—press hard your throbbing
heart. Catch a view of the scene of grandeur around you,
before the wild clouds, like dense volumes of steam,
enclose us in their embrace, shutting it from our vision;—mountains—mountains—rolling
off as far as eye can
reach in untiring vastness—a huge sea of mountains held
motionless in mid career. How sublime! how grand!
what awful solitude! what chilling, stern, inexorable
silence! It seems as if an expectant world were awaiting
in palpitating stillness the visible advent of the
Almighty—mountain and valley in expectant awe.
Oh! man—strutting in thy little sphere, thinkest thou
that adoration is confined alone to thy cushioned seats—thy
aisles of marble; that for devotion, the Almighty
looks to nought but thee? Why, look thou there!—beneath—around—millions—millions—millions
of acres
teeming with life, yet hushed in silence to thy ear—each
grain the integer and composite of a world—the
minutest portion, a study—a wonder in itself—lie before
thee in awful adoration of their Almighty Founder.
Well did the Seers of old go into the mountains
to worship. Oh! my brother-man—thou that dost toil,
and groan, and labour, in continual conflict with what
appears to thee unrelenting fate—thou to whom the
brow-sweat appears to bring nought but the bitter
bread, and contumely, and shame;—thou on whom
the Sysiphean rock of misfortune seems remorselessly
to recoil—ascend thou hither. Here, on this mountain-peak,
nor King, nor Emperor are thy superior.
Here, thou art a man. Stand thou here; and while
with thy faculties thou canst command, in instant comprehension,
the scene sublime before thee, elevate
thee in thy self-respect, and calmly, bravely throw thyself
into the all-sheltering arms of Him, who watches
with like benevolence and protection, the young bird
in its grassy nest, and the majestic spheres, chiming
eternal music in their circling courses!
BASS FISHING OFF NEWPORT.
Here we are at Newport—what a little gem of an
island—rising like emerald on sapphire, from the surrounding
ocean. Neither at Potter’s nor at Whitfield’s,
will we take our abode. We will walk up to
the Mall. Ay, here, with its green blinds and scrupulously
clean piazza, is old Mrs. E——’s, and they
are at tea already. Come, take your seat at table.
With what serene dignity and kindness the old
lady, in her nice plaited cap, her spotless kerchief,
and russet poplin dress, her pin ball, with its silver
chain, hanging at her waist—presides at the board—crowded
with every imaginable homely delicacy—from
the preserved peach and crullers made by herself,
to the green candied limes brought home by her
grandson from his last West India voyage. See the
antique furniture, with its elaborate carving, the mahogany-framed
looking-glasses; and, in the corner, on
the round stand, the large Bible, carefully covered with
baize, surmounted with the silver spectacles. No
place this for swearing, duel-fighting, be-whiskered
heroes; but just the thing for quiet, sober folk, like
you and me. What sayest thou, Scipio, thou ebon
angel,—that the ebb sets at five i’ the morning,
and that old Davy Swan, the fisherman, will be ready
for us at the Long Wharf at that hour? Well, get
yourself ready and go along with us. Call us in season.
Ay, that will do—the roll of those eyes—the
display of that ivory, to say nothing of the scratch of
that head, and the sudden displacement of that leg,
sufficiently evince thy delight.
So, so,—here we are, punctual to the hour. Ay,
yonder he is in his broad strong fishing-boat; yonder
is old Davy Swan, as he was twenty years ago; the
same tall, gaunt figure, the same stoop in the shoulders,
bronzed visage, and twinkling grey eyes; the
same wrinkles at the side of his mouth, though deeper;
the same long, lank hair, but now the sable silvered;
the same—the same that he was in the days of my
boyhood. He sees us. Now he stretches up to the
wharf. Jump in—jump in. Be careful, thou son of
Ethiopia, or thy basket will be overboard—sad disappointment
to our sea-whet appetites some few brief
hours hence. All in. We slide gently from the
wharf. The light air in the inner harbour here barely
gives us headway. Look down into the deep, still
water—clear as crystal; see the long sea-weed wave
below; see the lithe eels, coursing and whipping
their paths through its entangled beds; and see our
boat, with its green and yellow sides—its long flaunting
pennant—its symmetrical white sails, suspended,
as if in mid-air, on its transparent surface.
How still and tranquil lies the quiet town, as the
sun gilds its white steeples; and how comfortable
look the old family mansions rising from the green
trees. How beautifully the yellow sun casts his shadows
on the undulating surface of the island, green
and verdant—the flocks of sheep, and browsing cattle,
grouped here and there upon its smooth pastures.
And see, how yonder alike he gilds the land of the
brave, the chivalrous, the unfortunate Miantonimoh.
We float past Fort Wolcott. Its grass-grown ramparts,
surmounted with dark ordnance, and its fields
cheerful with white-washed cottages and magazines.
Ay! now it breezes a little—now we gather headway—and
now we pass the cutter. See her long,
taper, raking masts, her taut stays and shrouds; and
hear, as the stripes and stars are run up to her gaff, the
short roll of the drum, the “beat to quarters.” Hah!
Davy,—old fellow, dost remember that note last war?
How many times, at midnight, we’ve sprang from
our beds as that short, quick “rub-a-dub” warned
us of the approach of the blockading frigates, as
they neared the town. But, no, no,—forgive me, old
tar,—I recollect, indeed, thou then wast captain of thy
gun, on board the dashing Essex. Ay! well now do I
remember, brave old sailor, thy conduct in her last desperate
battle. Eighteen men hadst thou killed at thy
single gun. I think I see thee now, as grimed with
powder, spattered with blood, thou didst advance,
through fire and smoke, and approach thy saturnine
commander on the quarter-deck. I hear thy brief,
business-like request, “A fresh crew for Number
Three, Second Division. All my men are killed!”
And the short, stern response, “Where is your officer?”
“Dead,—swept overboard by cannon shot.”
And well can I see the momentary play of anguish
round his mouth, as, resuming his hurried walk, he
gloomily replies, “I have no more men—you must
fight your gun yourself!” Ay—and as thy proud
ship a helpless target lay, for twice superior force, I
hear poor Ripley, thy brave comrade, severed almost
in twain by cannon shot, crying, with short farewell—“Messmates,
I am no longer of use to myself or country,”
as he throws himself, his life-blood gushing, overboard.
But now the wind freshens—the smooth surface
darkens—the sails belly out in tension, and the white
ripples gather under our bows. We round the point:
Fort Adams, we pass thy massive walls, thy grim
“forty-two’s” glaring like wild beasts, chained, ready
to leap upon us from their casements. Ay—now
we run outside—now it freshens—now it breezes—she
begins to dance like a feather. There it comes
stronger! see the white caps! There she goes—scuppers
under—swash—swash—swash—we jump
from wave to wave, as we run parallel with the shore,
our pennant streaming proudly behind us. Here it
comes, strong and steady—there she takes it—gunwale
under—luff, old fellow! luff up, Davy! or you’ll
give us all wet jackets. Ay! that will do—she’s in the
wind’s eye. How the waves tumble in upon the land—see
the Spouting Rock—see the column of white
foam thrown up, as repulsed, the waves roll out again
from the rocky cavern. We near the Dumplings—and,
round to! round to! here are the lobster-pots—haul
in—tumble them in the bottom of the boat—ay—there’s
bait enough. Now we lay our course across
to Beaver Light—we slide, we dash along—springing
from wave to wave—dash—dash—no barnacles on
her bottom at this rate, Davy. Ay, here we are—a
quick run—a good quick run. Anchor her just outside
the surf—ay, that will do—give her a good swing—let
her ride free—she rolls like a barrel on these
long waves. Look to your footing, boys—steady—steady.
Now, then, for it. Davy, you and Scip will
have as much as you can do to bait for us—all
ready. Here goes then—a good long throw—that’s it—my
sinker is just inside the surf. What!—already!
I’ve got him—pull in, pull in—see, my line vibrates
like a fiddle-string!—pull away—here he is—Tautaug—three-pounder.
Lie you there—ay, slap away,
beauty, you have done for ever with your native element.
There, again—off with him. Again—again—again.
This is fun to us, but death to you, ye disciples
of St. Anthony! Give me a good large bait this
time, Scipio—that will do—now, whis-whis-whis-te—that’s
a clean, long throw. By Jupiter! you have
got a bite with a vengeance. Careful—give him more
line—let it run—play him—ease—ease the line around
the thole-pin; he’ll take all the skin of your fingers
else. Pull away gently—there he runs. Careful, or
you lose him—play him a little—he begins to tire—steady,
steady—draw away—now he shoots wildly this
way—look out! there he goes under the boat; here he is
again. Steady—quick, Davy, the net;—I’ve got it under
him—now then, in with him. Bass! twenty
pounds, by all the steel-yards in the old Brick Market!
Ay, there they have got hold of me; a pull like a young
shark; let it run—the whole line is out—quick, quick—take
a turn round the thole-pin—snap! There, Davy!
there goes your best line, sinker, hooks and all. Give
me the other line. Ah, ha!—again—again—again.
This is sport. One—two—three——nine Bass, and
thirty Tautaug. So—the tide won’t serve here any
longer; we will stretch across to Brenton’s Reef, on
the other side. Up anchor, hoist away the jib. Here
we go, again coursing o’er the blue water. How the
wind lulls. Whew—whew—whew—blow wind,
blow! Put her a little more before it; that will do.
Hallo, you, Scipio! wake up—wake up. Here we
are, close on the reef—give her plenty of cable. Let
her just swing clear, to lay our sinkers on the rocks.
That will do. How the surges swell, and roar, and,
recoiling, rush again boiling on the rocks. So—so,
they don’t bite well here to-day. The tide comes in
too strong flood; well, we can’t complain, we have
had good sport even as it is. Come, Africa, bear a
hand; let’s see what you have got in that big basket.
Come, turn out, turn out. Ham, chicken, smoked
salmon, bread and butter; and in that black bottle?—ay,
good old brown stout? Pass them along—pass
them along, and wo be unto thee, old fellow, if thy
commissariat falls short.
BRENTON’S REEF.
With what sullen and continuous roar the ocean
waves heave in upon this inhospitable reef. See, as
they recede, how the long slimy rock-weed hangs
dripping, and how deeply the returning surge buries
it again. Oh, never shall I forget the scene upon this
horrid reef, witnessed in my boyhood. A dark portentous
day in autumn, was followed in the evening
by a terrific storm. Low, muttering thunder, which
had been growling in the distant horizon, as the night
set in, grew louder. The perfect stillness which had
obtained, as if in preparation, was broken by long
moaning sighs; the lightning became quick and incessant,
and ere long, the tempest, like an unchained
demon, came bounding in from Ocean. The lightning
intensely vivid, accompanied by crashing and
terrific thunder, illuminated the surrounding coast with
glittering splendour; the islands, the rocks, and yon
beacon tower, now exposed to brightness, surpassing
noon-day, and now plunged into blackest darkness.
The ocean appeared a sea of molten fire. Rain—hail—dashed
hissing by, and mid the screaming of the
blast, and the torrents rushing from the skies, the huge
waves plunged, and roared, and lashed in milky whiteness,
broke mast high upon these horrid rocks. While
the fishermen in their cottages were thanking their
stars that they were snug and safe on shore, we heard
in the temporary lulls of the howling storm, signal
guns of distress. The neighbouring inhabitants, myself
among the number, were soon upon that point,
and by the glittering flashes within musket shot of the
shore, discerned a Spanish ship on the very ridge of
the frightful reef—the stumps of her masts alone remaining—the
surf running and breaking in a continual
deluge over her, while in her fore shrouds were congregated
the unhappy crew. She was so near to us,
that we could almost see the expression of agony in
their countenances, as, with extended hands they
piteously shrieked for help. Their situation was hopeless.
We could do nothing for them. No whale-boat
could have lived for a moment, the surf rolled in with
such resistless violence. We could only listen in
silent horror. We heard the very grinding of her
timbers, as shock on shock hastened her dissolution;
and amid the fury of the storm, and their frantic cries
for aid, never shall I forget, in the momentary lulls,
the sickening continuous wail of a young boy lashed
in the mid-rigging,—his supplicating exclamation, “Ai
Jesus!—Ai Jesus!” Often, years after, in my
dreams, did I hear those plaintive cries, and see that
young boy’s face turned imploringly to Heaven, while
that “Ai Jesus!—Ai Jesus!” rang wildly in my ears.
But a short time could human fabric sustain the ceaseless
plunge of the foaming elements. By the lightning
flashes, we could see the number of the sufferers
lessen, as relaxing their hold, they dropped off exhausted
one by one—swept into the rocky caverns below;
until, a longer interval of darkness—a more intense
flash of lightning—and all had disappeared. Nought
was left but the white foam as it rushed tumultuously
boiling and coursing over the long reef before us. It
was so brief—so hurried—the appearance of our fellow-creatures
in their agony, and their disappearance
so sudden, that it seemed a feverish dream. But the
dead, mutilated bodies—ceroons of indigo and tobacco—and
broken planks, swept along the shore on the
following morning, convinced us of its sad reality.
The corse of the young boy, ungashed by the ragged
rocks, I found, and caused it to be buried apart
from the rest in the church-yard, for it appeared, as if
there was in his childish helplessness, a claim upon
me for protection. That expression of agony I ne’er
heard since—save once: and that—but Davy, we
have had all the sport we are like to have to-day—get
up the anchor, and we will fan along up to the harbour.
So—let her jibe—now put her before it—ay—that will
do.—As I was saying. Shortly after the close of the last
war, buoyant with youth and hope, I made, what was
then not so common as now, the tour of Europe—lingering
long in Old Spain, fascinated with the romantic
character of the countrymen of Cervantes—of the
gallant Moors—of the Alhambra and the Cid. It
chanced one evening, strolling about the streets of
Madrid in pursuance of adventure, that, passing
through one of the most unfrequented squares, I was
attracted by lights shining through the long Gothic
windows of a large chapel or cathedral. I approached,
and entering with some curiosity found it
entirely silent. No living soul was present within its
walls. The lofty chancel and altars were shrouded in
mourning. By the wax candles on the altars, I could
see the fretted arches—the shrines and monuments
along the walls—and the family banners wreathed in
gloomy festoons above them. I wandered about, alone
and uninterrupted. Nought moved, save the old
blood-stained flags, as they fitfully waived to and fro
in the wind. I gazed around me in admiration on the
rich shrines and their appropriate pictures. Here,
with her offerings of flowers, the wax candles, burning
bright and clear, was the Madonna, her lovely
countenance beaming with celestial sweetness, as she
looked down upon the infant Saviour nestling in her
arms—the Baptist standing at her knee, pressing the
plump little foot to his lips—and there, John in the
island of Patmos—his emaciated limbs staring from
their scanty covering of sackcloth—and his gaunt features
glowing with inspiration, as from among the
cloud of scattered grey hair, and venerable beard, with
upturned face, he received from the flame-encircled
trumpet above him, the Holy Revelation.
Here, armed cap-à-pied, the chivalrous Knights of
the Temple consigned their slain brother to his rocky
sepulchre, as with grim, stern, averted countenances
they watched the fierce conflict and assault of the daring
Infidel upon their Holy City—and there, the cross
of Constantine richly emblazoned on its altar, was the
Crucifixion, the Saviour extended on the cross—the
thieves on each side of him—the head just bowed—and
the awful “It is finished!” announced to the
nations in frightful phenomena. The sun turned to
blood, throwing a lurid and unnatural glare on the assembled
multitude—the war-horses, riderless, rearing
and plunging with distended nostrils—rolling in convulsions
the solid mountains;—the affrighted soldiery,
horror-stricken, wildly lifting their hands to ward off
the toppling crag, which, torn from its foundation by
the earthquake, was in another instant to grind them to
powder—while the Roman centurion, with curling lip,
holding tighter in his grasp the crimson flag, the
“S. P. Q. R.” shaking fiercely in the wild wind,
seemed to deride the coward Jew, even in that dread
moment, with his abject slavery—and here was San Sebastian,
his eyes streaming with martyr tears—and the
tinkling of a small bell struck upon my ear:—boys clad
in scarlet, swung their censers to and fro, and the incense
floated high above them to the vaulted arches.
A train of monks, in purple robes embroidered with
white crosses, appeared in procession, slowly advancing
on the tesselated pavement, bearing on tressels, covered
with dark pall, a corse, by the muffled outline,
of manly stature. Two female figures; grave servitors,
with deep reverence supporting them, followed
close the dead. The deep thunder tones of the huge
organ, swept upward as they entered, wild, grand, and
terrible, as if touched by no earthly hand: scarce audible
sounds floating from the smallest pipes would
catch the ear—then bursts, like the roaring whirlwind,
pouring in the whole mass of trumpets, rolling, and
rising, and falling,—the most exquisite symphonies
floating in the intervals, until fainter, fainter, the heart
sickened in efforts to catch its tones. Dead silence
followed:—the corse was deposited in the chancel—the
dark black pall was slowly withdrawn, and the
noble figure of a cavalier in the bloom of manhood,
pallid in death, lay exposed before us. Clad in sable
velvet, his rapier rested on his extended body, the jewelled
cross-hilt reverently enclosed in his clasped
hands, as they met upon his broad chest, while the
luxuriant raven hair, parted on the high forehead, the
dark arched eye-brow, and the glossy moustache curling
on the lip, added deeper pallor, to what appeared
deep, deep sleep. The servitors withdrew, and the
mother and the daughter advanced to the last sight of
him that was so generous, so kind, so beautiful—their
all. The thick veil, thrown hastily aside, discovered
the furrowed, time-worn, grief-worn features of the mother,
convulsively writhe and work, as, sinking at its
head, her lips pressed in uncontrollable agony the damp
cold white forehead. The sister, clad in robes of
purest whiteness, her golden ringlets dishevelled and
floating around her, and in their rich luxuriance, almost
hiding her graceful form, bent o’er him; and as her
gaze met not the answering smile of kindness and protection,
to which from infancy it was wont, but the
stern, calm, sharpened features, in their icy stillness;
then, as with frantic sobs, her exquisitely feminine,
almost childish countenance, streaming with tears, was
lifted upwards, and her hands wringing with anguish,—then
uttered in deep convulsive bitterness, that “Ai
Jesus!” in smothered tones, again struck upon my
startled ear. Long silence followed, unbroken save by
sobs, as, sunk by its side, they embraced the still, unconscious
ashes. Slowly the deep grave voices of the
monks rose in solemn tones, and as their mournful
chant sank into deep bass, at intervals was it taken up
by a single female voice in the choir, which, high
above the organ tones, with surpassing sweetness, ascended
higher, higher, until every nook in the lofty
arches above, appeared filled and overflowing with the
rich melody: then, descending lower—lower—lower—the
imagination wildly sought it in the passing wind.
The monks drew near with uplifted and extended
hands, muttering in low tones their benediction; then
crossing themselves, encircling the corse on bended
knees, with eyes lifted up to heaven, uttered, in loud
voices—
“Ora pro illo—mater miserecordiæ,”
“Salvator Hominum—Ora pro illo”——
“Ora pro illo,” again rose like a startled spirit from
the choir, in that single female voice, rising with an
intensity that made the old walls re-echo the petition—and
then, descending like the fluttering of a wounded
bird, it became less—less—and all was still.
After a brief interval, leaning in apparent stupor
upon the arms of the affectionate retainers, the ladies
slowly withdrawing, passed again the chancel’s entrance,
and the sacred procession raising the body with
melancholy chant, bore it to the lower part of the
chapel. I heard the clank of iron, as the rusty portal
of the family sepulchre reluctant turned upon its
hinges;—and then rested from its human journey, that
corse forever. I made inquiries, but could learn nought
about the actors in the scene, other than that they were
strangers,—a noble family from the Havana;—that the
father—invalid—had died in crossing the sea—and the
usual story of Spanish love, and jealousy, and revenge,
had consigned the son and brother, in the bloom of his
days, by duel, to his grave; and subsequently, that the
mother and sister had closed the history of the family,
dying, broken-hearted, in the convent to which they
had retired. But, here we are, at the wharf. Our
rapid journey approaches now its termination. A few
short hours, and we shall again be merged in the ceaseless
din of the city; the fair and tranquil face of nature
change for the anxious countenances of our fellow-men;
the joyous carol of the birds, the soft forest
breeze, and the sea-beach ripple, for paved streets and
our daily round of duty and of labour. We have
found “a world beyond Verona’s walls.” Perhaps at
future time we may again travel it together. Till
then, thanking you for your “right good and jollie”
company. Farewell!
OLD TRINITY STEEPLE. BROADWAY NEAR THE BOWLING-GREEN.
(Ground covered with ice—Furious storm of snow
and sleet. Two gentlemen becloaked and bemuffled,
hurrying in different directions, come in full contact,
and mutually recoiling hasten to make apology.)
“My dear Sir—a thousand pardons.”—“No, indeed
Sir, ’twas I—I was the offending party.”—“No, I assure
you—I”—eh!—is it?—it is!—my old friend the
reader.—Why, my dear friend—you came upon me as
if you had been discharged from a Catapult—a Paixhan
shot was nothing to you? But where so fast in
the fury of the storm—Not to Union Square! Heavens!
Man, you will never reach there living—Why
in this horrid cold the spirits of Nova-Zembla and
Mont-Blanc are dancing in ecstacy about the fountains
in the Park, and the very cabs are frozen on their
axles! Never think of it. Come—come with me to
my rooms hard by in State-street, and on the word of a
bachelor and a gentleman, I’ll promise to make you
comfortable. Come, take my arm—Whew! how this
North-Wester sweeps around the Battery. Here we
are—This is the house—A real aristocratic old mansion;
is it not?—Enter, my dear friend—Run up the
stairs—Holloa! ho! Scip!—Scipio—Africanus—Angel
of Darkness—come forth—come forth—Ay! here
you are. And you, too, shaggy old Neptune, your eyes
sparkling with delight, and your long tongue hanging
out over your white teeth—down—you old rascal—down
sir—down. Now, is not this snug and comfortable—a
good roaring fire of hickory—none of your
sullen red-hot anthracite for me. How the cold wind
howls through the leafless trees upon the Battery,—Draw
the curtains—Scip!—Come, bear a hand, take
the reader’s hat and coat. Invest him with the wadded
damask dressing gown that Tom sent home from
Cairo—and the Turkish slippers—So—so—Now bring
me mine; place the well-stuffed easy chairs; roll the
round table up between us—bring in the lights.
Now, reader, at your elbow, lo! provision for your
wants, material and mental—genuine old Farquhar
and amber Golden Sherry—the Chateaux I got years
since from Lynch; and just opened is that box of genuine
Regalias, only smell! “Fabrica de Tabacos—Calle-a-Leon—En
la Habana, No. 14.” Is it not Arabia’s
perfume! Ha! give me your smoking Spaniard
in his sombrero—e’er any a half-naked Bedouin of
them all;—or if indeed you do prefer it, there stands
the Chiboque coiled up in the corner, and the metaphysical
German’s meer-schaum on the shelf. There
are biscuit and anchovies, and olives, “old Cheshire,”
and other inviting things for your wants physical, and
for your mental, lo! uncut and damp from the publishers
with the regular new book smell—the North American—Old
Blackwood—the Quarterly—the Edinburgh
Review—Diedrich in his high back chair, the Sporting
and other Maga’s, and by a slight curve of thy vertebræ
cervical, behold shining through yon glazed doors—glowing
in gold, dross to the gold within; the great
master Bard of England—Cervantes—the chosen spirits
of Italia and Gaul—Irving—worthy to be called
Washington—Bryant—sweet poet—and Halleck, genuine
son of the voyagers in the Mayflower—and of
literature much other goodly store.
Now, Scip! Lord of the Gold Coast—throw more
wood upon the fire—Ay! that will do—my good old
faithful servant—that will do—now take that pepper
and salt head of thine down to the kitchen hearth,
there to retail thy legend and goblin story, or ensconce
thee in the corner at thy will—Ah! hah, old Neptune—snug
in thy place upon the hearth rug—thy nose lying
between thy outstretched paws as thou lookest intently
in the fire—Bless thine honest heart!—thinking, I
warrant me, of the beautiful child whom thou didst
leap the Battery bridge to save. How bravely thou
didst bear the little sufferer up on the fast rushing tide.
The grateful father would have bought thee for thy
weight in gold, as thou didst lie panting and half exhausted—but
look not so wistfully my dog—a sack of
diamonds could not purchase thee—no—never do we
part till death steps in between us—and, by my faith,
an’ thou goest first, thou shalt have Christian burial.
Now, dear reader, as thou reclinest comfortably
in that big arm chair, thy feet in Ottoman slippers resting
on the fender, the blue smoke of thy cigar wreathing
and curling around thy nose, as it ascends in placid
clouds, and floats in misty wreaths above thy forehead—the
glass of Chateaux, like a ruby resting upon its slender
stem, light, quivering at thy elbow, and that open
Blackwood upon thy knee—dost not—confess it—dost
not feel more kind and charitable, than if, with
benumbed fingers, thou wert following a frozen visage
to thy distant mansion, in the great city’s far purlieus—
But, heaven guard us! how savagely the tempest roars
and howls around the chimney tops—Good angels
preserve the poor mariner as he ascends the ice-clad
rigging—lays out upon the slippery yard—and handles
with frost-benumbed fingers the rigid canvass folds.
Ah! I recollect it was in just such a night as this, a
few years since—years that have rolled past into retrograde
eternity, that I was seated in that same arm chair,
in the same bachelor independence, the fire burning just
as brightly—the curtains as snugly drawn—my beautiful
Flora looking down with the same sweetness from her
frame above the mantel—my snow white Venus between
the piers—the Gladiator stretching forth his arm in just
such proud defiance from his pedestal—my Rembrandt—Claude—and
Rubens flickering in softness in the firelight—the
Fornarina and St. Cecilia with vase of incense
clasped, and upturned eyes of deep devotion, hanging in
the same placid stillness between their silken tassels,
and that Æolian harp chiming just such wild and fitful
strains—’twas in just such a cold and inhospitable
night, that, sitting with my legs extended upon the fender,
I fell into a train of rather melancholy musings.
The clock of St. Paul’s slowly doled out the hour
of midnight, and it seemed as if in the responsive,
al-l’-s-w-e-l-l of the watchman, rendered indistinct by
the distance, the spirit of the hour was bewailing in
plaintive tones the annihilation of its being. Time’s
brazen voice announced to unheeding thousands—“Ye
are rushing on eternity.” I thought of my friends who
had dropped off one by one, from around me,—youth
and old age had alike sunk into the abyss of death—consumption—fever—palsy—had
done their work;
the slight ripple of their exit had subsided, and all was
still—as quiet and as beautiful as if they had never
been. Among others, was poor Louisa S——, in the
prime of her youth, and the bloom of her beauty.
But one short week—she was the pride of her friends,
the idol of her husband;—in another, the slow toll of
the village bell announced her funeral. I shall never
forget the scene. The soft yellow light of the declining
sun was streaming through the lofty elms which
bordered the rustic grave-yard, painting their broad
shadows on the velvet turf, as the procession of mourners
slowly wended their way among the mounds which
covered the decaying remnants of mortality. Leaning
upon a tomb-stone near the fresh dug grave, I had
awaited its arrival. The bier was placed upon the
ground—the coffin-lid was thrown open, and friends
looked for the last time upon the beautiful face, pallid
and sharp in death. Her dark hair was parted upon
her forehead,—but the dampness of death had deprived
it of its lustre, and her soft eyes were closed in the
slumber from whence they were never again to wake. I
gazed long and painfully upon that face which appeared
to repose only in serene and tranquil sleep, while the
sobbing group reached forward to catch a last and
parting glimpse of it in its loveliness. Oh! I could not
realize that the lovely form was still forever—that
those lips were to remain closed, till the day, when
amid whirlwinds and fire, they were to plead her
cause before the Almighty. The coffin-lid was replaced
in silence—a suppressed whisper from the sexton—a
harsh grating of the cords, and the gaping pit
received its prey. While the clergyman in his deep
and gloomy voice, was pronouncing the burial service
of the dead, I looked around upon the uncovered
group,—the mother and sister in unrestrained sobs,
gave vent to their anguish, but the husband stood, his
eyes fixed upon the grave in deep and silent agony.
He moved not, but when the dead heavy clamp of earth
and stones fell upon the coffin, which contained the
remains of all that was dear to him, he gave a gasp, as
if he had received a death wound—but that was all;—the
thick, convulsive breathing, and the swollen arteries
upon his temples, showed that his was the bitterness
of despair. Ere long, his wasted form beneath
its own green hillock, rested at her side.
I had sat some time, thinking “of all the miseries
that this world is heir to,” when gradually, my room
became mazy, the tongs and fender were blended
into one—the fire slowly disappeared, and, to my
utter horror and astonishment, I found myself swinging
upon the weather-cock of Trinity Church steeple.—How
I came there, I could not tell, but there I was.
Far, far below me, I saw the long rows of lamps in
Broadway and the adjoining streets, shining in lines
of fire; while here and there the glimmer of those
upon the carriages, as they rolled along, resembled the
ignis fatui in their ghostly revels upon the morass.
The bay lay in the distance, glittering in the moonlight,
a sea of silver, the islands and fortresses like
huge monsters resting upon its bosom. All nature
appeared at rest. An instant, and but an instant, I
gazed in wild delight upon the scene; but as the
novelty vanished, the dreadful reality of my situation
became apparent. I looked above me—the stars
were trembling in the realms of space. I looked below,
and shuddered at the distance—I tried to believe
that I was in a dream—but that relief was denied me.
I grew wild with fear—I madly called for help—I
screamed—I yelled in desperation. Alas! my voice
could not be heard one half the distance to earth. I
called on angels—Heaven, to assist me,—but the cold
wind alone answered, as it rushed around the steeple
in its whistle of contempt. As my animal spirits were
exhausted, I became more calm. I perceived that
the slender iron upon which the weather-cock was
fixed was slowly bending with the weight of my body,
already benumbed with cold. Although it was madness,
I ventured a descent. Moving with extreme caution,
I clasped the spire in my arms—I slid down inch
by inch. The cold sweat poured off my brow, and
the blood curdling in my veins, rushed back in thick
and suffocating throbs upon my heart. I grasped the
steeple tighter in my agony—my nails were clenched
in the wood—but in vain; slip—slip—the steeple
enlarged as I descended—my hold relaxed—the flat
palms of my hands pressed the sides, as I slid down
with frightful rapidity. Could I but catch the ledge
below! I succeeded—I clutched it in my bleeding
fingers—for a moment I thought that I was safe, but I
swung over the immense height in an instant; the
wind dashed me from side to side like a feather. I
strove to touch the sides of the steeple with my knees—I
could not reach it—my strength began to fail—I
felt the muscles of my fingers growing weaker. The
blackness of despair came over me. My fingers slid
from the ledge—down—down I plunged—one dash
upon the roof, and I was stretched motionless upon the
pavement.
A crowd collected around me. I heard them commiserating
my fate. They looked at me, and then at
the steeple, as if measuring the distance from whence
I had fallen; but they offered me no assistance. They
dispersed—I slowly raised myself on my feet—all was
cold and still as the grave. Regions of ice—an immense
transparent mirror, extended on every side
around me. The cold, smooth plain, was only measured
by the horizon. I found myself on skates;—I
rushed along, outstripping the winds,—I ascended
mountains of ice,—I descended like a meteor—Russia,
with her frozen torrents,—Siberia with its eternal snows,
were behind me,—miles and degrees were nothing—on
I rushed,—Iceland vanished,—with the speed of a thunderbolt
I passed Spitzbergen,—days, weeks expired, but
still I sped forward, without fatigue, without exhaustion.
How delightfully I glided along—no effort—no exertion—all
was still, cold, and brilliant. I neared the pole,—the
explorers were slowly wending their tedious way,—they
hailed me, but I could not stop,—I was out of sight
in an instant. I saw an immense object swinging to
and fro in the distance—it was the great and mighty
pendulum. As I neared it, a confused noise of voices
broke upon my ear,—mathematical terms echoed and re-echoed
each other, like the hum of a bee-hive. I was
surrounded with winged chronometers, barometers and
magnets—plus, (+) minus (-) and the roots (√ √)
were flying around me in every direction, jostling each
other without mercy. Great long-legged compasses
with knowing look were gravely listening to the measured
tick of prim chronometers, and groups of angles
and parallelograms watched the variations of the
needle. Every instrument of science appeared collected
in solemn conclave, for great and mighty purpose,—but
soon all was hubbub and confusion. The
compasses and Gunther’s scale had come to blows.
Angles and triangles, oblongs and cones, formed a
ring around them. Little cylinders and circles came
rolling in from every quarter to see the fun, and bottle-holding
squares and cubes stood stoutly at their
champions’ sides, while electric jars mounted on a
neighbouring dial, in highest glee, spirited forth whole
streams of snapping sparks to incite them in the contest.
The scale was down, and the compass bestrode him in
proud defiance; but the bottle-holders interfering, all
was instant uproar and confusion, and the fight soon became
one common melée. Pins flew about, and springs
and wheels went whizzing through the throng, but amid
the tumult, suddenly appeared a huge electrical machine,
grinding wrathfully along, and soon the field was
cleared, and nought was seen save here and there
some limping figure hobbling off in desperate precipitation.
But amid the uproar, the giant pendulum still
swung forward and backward with the noiseless motion
of the incubus;—I neared it and saw that the top
of the huge rod was riveted by the pole star, which
shone with the intensity of the diamond. But—but—
I saw the ship approaching among the distant icebergs—the
great lordly icebergs,—how they rolled
and roared and ground against each other in the heavy
surge!—their huge sides now shining great sheets of
silver—now glancing with the deep blue of the precious
sapphire, now quivering in the sun’s rays, with all the
hues of the grass-green emerald and blazing ruby,—ha!
I saw her—I saw the gallant ship threading her
way among them, as their castellated sides towered
mountain-like above her. I made one spring—one
gallant spring—and catching by her top-mast, slid down
in safety to her decks. Her sails were spread widely
to the winds and recklessly we ploughed our course
onward through the icy flood;—but now her speed
diminished—now we scarcely moved. The rudder
creaked lazily from side to side, and the long pennant
supinely resting on the shrouds, languidly lifted itself
as if to peer into the dark flood, and then serpent-like,
settled itself again to its repose. A sullen distant roar
began to break upon my ear,—it increased,—our before
quiet bark, hastening, rushed onwards as if ashamed
of her dull reverie; but still there was no wind—the
sea was smooth and placid, but the swelling surge was
thrown forward from her bows, by the increasing velocity
with which we dashed along. The rushing noise
of waters increased, and sounded like distant thunder;
the white surges showed themselves in the distance,
leaping and jumping with frightful violence. I approached
the captain;—his gloomy brow—the ghastly
paleness of the crew, as with folded arms they stood
looking in the distance, alarmed me. I eagerly asked
the cause of the appearances before me,—he answered
not,—he stood immoveable as a statue:—but, in a cold
unearthly voice, a scar-marked sailor groaned, “We
are food for the Maelstroom!”—Can we not, I franticly
exclaimed—oh! can we not escape? Bend every sail—ply
every oar,—“Too late—too late,” echoed again
the gloomy voice—“our doom is sealed;”—and the finger
of the speaker pointed to a dark fiendish figure at
the helm, who, with a low hellish laugh, was steering
for the midst. The raging waves boiled and roared
around us,—our fated ship plunged forward—a steady
resistless power sucked us in,—on we were hurried to
our frightful goal. The whale—the leviathan, swept
by us—their immense bodies were thrown almost entirely
in the air,—their blood stained the foaming brine—they
roared like mad bulls. The zigzag lightning in
the black canopy above us, was reflected in fiery
showers from the spray—the crashing thunder mingled
with the yells of the struggling monsters—their efforts
were vain—more power had infants in giants’ hands,—the
devouring whirlpool claimed us for its own. On
we were borne in unresisting weakness—faster and
faster,—circle after circle disappeared,—we were on
the edge of the furious watery tunnel,—we were buried
in its depths,—the long arms of the loathsome
polypi stretched forward to seize us in their foul embrace—but
an unseen hand raised me.
Green woods—gardens, fountains, and grottoes were
around me. Beautiful flowers—roses—hyacinths, and
lilies clustering in immense beds, covered the ground
with one great gem’d and emerald carpet. The
gorgeous tulip, the amaranthus and moss rose vied
with each other in fragrant rivalry, and the modest
little violet, claimed protection in the embraces of
the myrtle. Fountains poured mimic cataracts into
their marble basins, or, spouting from the mouths of
sphinxes and lions, ascended in crystal streams, irrigating
with copious showers the party-coloured beds
beneath. The long vistas were shaded with the magnolia
and flowering almond, while snow-white statues
watched the beautiful picture of happiness around.
Birds of variegated colour and splendid plumage were
flying from tree to tree, and it appeared as if in their
sweet notes, and the fragrance of the flowers, nature
was offering up her incense to the Creator.
I was invigorated with new life—I ran from alley to
alley—delicious fruits tempted my taste—the perfumes
of Arabia floated in the earthly paradise,—music floated
around,—trains of beautiful girls moved in graceful
ballets before me,—their slender forms were clad in
snow-white robes,—their girdles gemmed with diamonds—their
alabaster necks twined with wreaths
of roses.—A joyous laugh burst from them, as they
danced—now in circles—now advancing—now retreating.
The circle opened,—a veiled figure was in
the midst,—I approached—the fairies disappeared,—the
veil was slowly lifted,—one moment—my Cora!—we
were alone,—we wandered from bower to bower—her
small white hand with electric touch, was
within my delighted grasp,—her golden ringlets mingled
with my raven locks—her dark eyes melted into
mine. I fell upon my knee—a cold and grizzly skeleton
met my embrace—the groups of houris were
changed into bands of shrivelled hags;—in place of
wreaths of roses, their shrivelled necks were covered
with the deadly nightshade and dark mandragora—forked
adders and serpents twined upon their long
and bony arms,—I shuddered,—I was chained in
horror to the spot,—they seized me—they dragged
me downward to the dank and noisome vault.—’Twas
light as day—but ’twas a strange light—a greenish
haze—sickly and poisonous as if the deadly miasma
of the fens had turned to flame. The dead men with
burning lamps were sitting on their coffins,—their chins
resting upon their drawn up knees, and as I passed
along the extended rows, their eyes all turned and
followed me, as the eyes of portraits from the canvass.
Ha! what cadaverous unearthly stare met me at every
turn;—I looked on all sides to avoid them, but still,
where’er I turned, the ghastly muffled faces with their
blanched lips, and deep sunken eyes livid in their
sockets, surveyed me with frightful interest,—and that
fierce old hag—how she preceded me—step by step—her
finger pointing forward, while her Medusa head
was turned triumphantly over her shoulder, with its
infernal leer upon my cowering form.—Worlds would
I have given to have been out from among the ghastly
crew—but a spell was on me—and I hurriedly made
the circuit of the vault, like a wild beast in his cage.
But the old knight, sitting grim and ghastly as if by
constraint, in the lone corner, his long grizzly beard
flowing o’er his winding-sheet,—O! how his cold
grey eye glanced at his long two handed sword before
him, as I passed, as if to clutch it,—I plucked the old
greybeard for very ire—ha! what a malignant and discordant
yell did then salute my horror-struck senses,—I
gave one bound of terror—and burst the prison door—and—and—
My noble white charger leaped clear of the earth,
as he felt my weight in the saddle,—I was at the head
of an immense army—my bold cuirassiers formed a
moving mass of iron around me. The bugle sounded
the signal for engagement;—peal after peal of musketry
flashed from the dark masses,—the rattling reverberating
roar rolled from right to left,—the gaping
throats of the cannon, announced in broad flashes, the
departure of their messengers upon the journey of
death. On we rushed—battalion on battalion,—we
stormed the redoubt,—“Charge,” I shouted,—“Charge
the villains—men of the fifth legion—follow your
leader—hurrah—they bear back.”—I seized the standard
from a fallen soldier,—I planted it upon the blood-stained
parapet—horrible confusion!—the trenches
were choked with dead—Hah! brave comrade beware!—his
bayonet is at thy shoulder—’tis buried
in thy heart.—I will revenge thee!—I dashed upon
him,—we fought like tigers,—we rolled upon the
ground,—I seized my dagger—the bright steel glittered—thousands
of deep hoarse voices wildly roared—“The
mine—the mine—beware—beware!” Flash—roar—bodies—earth—rocks—horses—tumbrils,—all
descending, covered me—and—and
I awoke—the fender and fire-irons upset with horrid
din and clatter—the table, its lights and tea-set
hurled around—and myself with might and main striving
with mighty effort to get from beneath the prostrate
wreck which in my terror I had dragged above me.—Old
Neptune, aghast, howling in consternation, from
the corner, while a group of fellow-boarders, half dead
with laughter and amazement, were staring through the
open door in wonder at such unusual uproar from the
lodger in quiet “No. VI.”
LONG ISLAND SOUND. — “YE LAMENTABLE BALLAD, AND YE TRUE HISTORIE OF CAPTAINE ROBERT KIDD, WHO WAS HANGED IN CHAINS AT EXECUTION DOCK, FOR PIRACY AND MURDER ON YE HIGH SEAS.”
But hark! Old Scipio is fast asleep and snoring
like Falstaff behind the arras. Now that old negro
is as assuredly dreaming of witches, or wrecks, or
pirates, or ghosts, that have been seen flitting about
the burying-grounds and country church-yards at midnight,
as he sits there. He is somewhere between
eighty and one hundred, he does not exactly know
which; but as your negro keeps no family record, it is
safe to allow a lee-way of some ten years in the calculation
of his nativity. Of his genealogy though,
he is quite sure, for he proves beyond a doubt, that
he is the son of Job, who was the son of Pomp, who
was the son of Caleb, who was the son of Cæsar, who
was the son of Cudjoe, who was caught in Africa.
His whole life has been passed in and about the
shores of Long Island Sound, and he is not only a
veritable chronicle of the military adventures that have
been enacted upon its borders in the American wars,
but his head is a complete storehouse, stuffed to overflowing
with all sorts of legendary lore, of wrecks, of
pirates, of murders and fights, and deeds unholy—of
massacres, bombardments and burnings, all jumbled up
in such inexplicable confusion, history and legend,
truth and fiction, that it is almost impossible to divide
the one from the other. Sometimes in the cold winter
nights, when the storm is howling, as it does now, I
put him upon the track, and upon my word, the influence
of his gossip told in drowsy under tone is such,
that I find it a matter of serious question, whether the
most monstrous things in the way of the supernatural,
are by any means matter of wonderment; and fully
concede, that men may have been seen walking about
with their heads under their arms, vanishing in smoke
upon being addressed—that old fishermen have sculled
about the creeks and bays in their coffins, after they
were dead and buried—that gibbets are of necessity
surrounded by ghosts, and that prophecies and predictions,
and witchcraft are, and must be true as holy
writ.
Indeed, with all the sad realities of life about me, I
find it refreshing to have my soul let loose occasionally,
to wander forth, to frolic and gambol, and
stare, without any conventional rule, or let, or hindrance
to restrain it. In how many adventures has
that good old negro, quietly sleeping in the corner,
been my guide and pilot. In our shooting, and fishing
and sailing excursions, the shores of the Sound became
as familiar to us as our own firesides, and the
dark black rocks, with their round and kelp covered
sides as the faces of old friends and acquaintance.
At a little village upon its western borders I passed
my school-boy days, and there it was that the old
negro, formerly a slave, but long liberated and in part
supported by my family, had his hut. There it was
that under his influence I thoroughly contracted the
love of adventure which, in the retrospect still throws
a sort of world of my own around me. All sport,
whether in winter or summer, night or day, rain or
shine, was alike to me the same, and sooth to say, if
sundry floorings, for truant days had been administered
to Old Scip instead of me, the scale of justice had
not unduly preponderated; for his boats, and rods, and
nets, to say nothing of his musket which had belonged
to a Hessian, and the long bell-mouthed French fusee
were always sedulously and invitingly placed at my
control. The old negro was sure to meet me as I
bounded from the school-room with advice of how the
tides would serve, and how the game would lie, and
his words winding up his information in a low confidential
under-tone still ring upon my ear, “P’rhaps
young massa like to go wid old nigger.”
His snug little hut down at the Creek side was covered
and patched and thatched with all the experiments
of years to add to its warmth and comfort. Its gables
and chimney surmounted with little weather-cocks and
windmills spinning most furiously at every whiff of
wind, its sides covered with muskrat and loon skins
nailed up to dry, and fishing rods and spears of all
sizes and dimensions piled against them, the ducks
and geese paddling about the threshold and his great
fat hog grunting in loving proximity to the door way,
while its interior was garnished with pots and kettles,
and other culinary utensils; the trusty old musket hanging
on its hooks above the chimney place; the fish nets
and bird decoys lying in the corners, and the white-washed
walls garnished and covered with pictures,
and coloured prints of the most negro taste indigo and
scarlet,—naval fights—men hanging on gibbets,—monstrous
apparitions which had been seen—lamentable
ballads, and old Satan himself in veritable semblance,
tail, horns and claws, precisely as he had appeared in
the year Anno Domini, 1763; and under the little square
mahogany framed fly specked looking-glass, his Satanic
Majesty again in full scarlet uniform as British Colonel
with a party of ladies and gentlemen playing cards,
his tail quietly curled around one of the legs of his
arm chair, and the horse hoof ill disguised by the great
rose upon his shoe. But Scip’ was safe against all
such diabolic influence, for he had the charmed horse
shoe firmly nailed over the entrance of his door.
Oh! how often have I silently climbed out of my window
and stealthily crept down the ladder which passed
it, long and long before the dawn, with my fowling piece
upon my shoulder, and by the fitful moonlight wended,
half scared, my way through the rustic roads and lanes,
leaping the fences, saturated to the middle with the
night-dew from the long wet grass, the stars twinkling
in the heavens, as the wild scudding clouds passed
o’er them, and nothing to break the perfect stillness.
How often at such times have I stopped and stared at
some suspicious object looming up before me, till, mustering
courage, I have cocked my piece and advancing
at a trail, discovered in the object of my terror, a dozing
horse, or patient ox, or cow quietly ruminating at the
road side.
How often have I sprung suddenly aside, my hair
standing on end, as a stealthy fox or prowling dog rushed
by me into the bushes, and felt my blood tingle to
my very fingers’ ends, as some bird of prey raised himself
with an uneasy scream and settled again upon the
tree tops, as I passed beneath. How I used to screw
my courage up, as with long strides and studiously
averted eyes, I hurried past the dreaded grave yard;
and as I came upon the borders of the winding creek,
and walked splashing through its ponds and shallows,
how would I crouch and scan through the dim light to
catch a glimpse of some stray flock of ducks or teal,
that might be feeding upon its sedges. How would I
bend and stoop as I saw them delightfully huddled in
a cluster, till getting near I would find an envious bend
of long distance to be measured before I could get a
shot. How patiently would I creep along—and stop—and
crouch—and stop, till getting near, and nearer—a
sudden slump into some unseen bog or ditch would be
followed by a quick “quack”—“quack”—and off they’d
go—far out of reach of shot or call. But all would be
forgotten when I reached the old Negro’s hut. There
a hot corn cake and broiled fish or bird, was always on
the coals to stay my appetite—and then off we’d sally
to the Bar to lie in wait for the wild fowl as they came
over it at day break. The snipe in little clouds would
start up with their sharp “pewhit” before us, as we
measured the broad hard flats left damp and smooth by
the receding tide; the Kildare with querulous cry would
wing away his flight, and the great gaunt cranes, looming,
spectre-like, in the moonlight, sluggishly stalking
onwards, would clumsily lift their long legs in silence
as we advanced, and fan themselves a little farther
from our proximity.
Arriving, we would lay ourselves down, and on the
stones await the breaking of the dawn, when the wild-fowl
feeding within the bay arise and fly to the south-ward
over it. Dark objects, one after another, would
glide by us, and in silence take their places along the
bar, bent on the same sport that we were awaiting,
and nothing would break the stillness save the gentle
wash and ripple of the waves upon the sands, or the
uneasy and discordant cry of the oldwives, feeding on
the long sedge within the wide-extended bay. The
stars would ere long begin to fade, the east grow grey,
then streaked with light, and every sportsman’s piece
be cocked with eager expectation. A flash—a puff of
smoke at the extreme end, showed that a flock had
risen, and simultaneously birds would be seen tumbling
headlong. As the astonished flock glanced along
the bar—flash—flash—puff—bang, would meet them,
their numbers thinning at each discharge, till passing
along the whole line of sportsmen, they would be
almost annihilated; or wildly dashing through some
wider interval in the chain of gunners, they would cross
the bar and escape in safety. Then as the light increased
followed the excitement; the birds getting up
in dense flocks, all bent in one direction, a complete
feu-de-joie saluted them—flash—flash—flash—the reports
creeping slowly after, the wild-fowl tumbling
headlong, some into the water, and some upon the
sportsmen; while here a gunner, dropping his piece,
might be seen rushing in up to his neck recklessly
after his victim, and there some staunch dog’s nose
just above the surface, unweariedly pursuing the wing-broken
sufferer, which still fluttered forward at his near
approach. Ah, ha! that—that was sport. Hundreds of
wild-fowl, from the little graceful teal to the great fishy
loon and red-head brant, were the fruits of the morning’s
adventure. And what a contrast the sparkling
eyes and glowing faces of the elated sportsmen to
the city’s pale and care-worn countenances. They
were a true democracy, white man, and black, and
half-breed, the squire and the ploughman, all met in
like equality.
Among the sportsmen on the bar at the season that
I have just described, there was always found a tall,
gaunt, and extremely taciturn old Indian, who passed
among the people by the name of “Pequot.” His hut
was about a mile beyond Scipio’s, on the same creek,
and like him, he obtained his support mainly by the
fruits of his hunting and fishing. Now and then, in
the harvest, or when the game was scarce, he would
assist the farmers in their lighter work, receiving, with
neither thanks nor stipulation, such recompense as
they saw fit to make; and sometimes, in the cold
depths of winter, he would appear, and silently sitting
at their firesides, receive, as a sort of right, his trencher
at their tables. He was so kind in his assistance,
and so inoffensive to all around him, that he was
always sure of welcome. But there was a marked feature
in his character, and one most unusual to the Indian’s
nature, which was his dislike, almost to loathing,
of ardent spirits. He was a great deal at Scipio’s hut,
and I was strongly struck (boy as I was) with the harmony
which subsisted between two characters so apparently
dissimilar—the sullen, almost haughty Indian,
and the light-hearted, laughter-loving negro; but there
was a sort of common sympathy—of oppression, I
suppose—between them, for they always assisted one
another; and sometimes I have known them gone for
days together in their fishing expeditions on the Sound.
All the information that Scipio could give me about
him, was that he had been the same ever since he had
known him, that he was supposed to have come in
from some of the Western tribes, and that from his
haunting a great deal about a neighbouring swamp,
where the gallant tribe of Pequots had, long years before,
been massacred by fire and sword, the people
had given him the name of Pequot. Whatever he
was, he was a noble old Indian; the poetry of the
character was left, while contact with the whites, and
the kind teachings of the Moravians had hewn away
the sterner features of the savage. I remember that
I used to look at him, with all a boy’s enthusiasm,
admiring him with a mingled sense of sympathy and
awe. Even old Scip showed him habitual deference,
for there was a melancholy dignity about him; and his
words, short and sententious, were delivered with
scrupulous exactness. I recollect once being completely
taken aback by the display of a sudden burst
of feeling, which completely let me into his ideal
claims and imaginary pretensions.
There was a good-natured old Indian, by the name
of Pamanack, belonging to one of the tribes which still
clung to Long Island, in the vicinity of Montaukett,
who occasionally made his appearance off old Scip’s
hut, in the Sound, in his periogue, accompanied by
some half dozen long-legged, straight-haired, copper-coloured
youths, his descendants. They every now
and then came cruising along the various fishing-grounds,
and always, when in the vicinity of Scip, the
old Indian would pay him a visit, and receive a return
for the hospitality paid to the black man, when, in his
similar excursions, he got as far eastward as Montaukett.
On the particular occasion to which I have
alluded, old Pamanack had drank more than was good
for him, when the Pequot presented himself silently at
the door of Scipio’s hut, and leaning upon his long
ducking-gun, looked in upon the group. After a few
words of recognition passed between them, Pamanack
held out his black bottle, and invited the visiter to drink.
Pequot drew himself up to his extreme height, and for a
moment there was a mingled expression of loathing, abhorrence,
and ferocity, flashing from his countenance
that showed that his whole Indian’s nature was in a
blaze; but it was only momentary, for in another, the
expression vanished from his countenance, the habitual
melancholy resumed its place upon his features, and the
words fell slowly, almost musically, from his lips:—“The
fire water—the fire water—ay, the same—the
Indian and his deadly enemy.” Then looking steadily
at Pamanack, as he held the bottle still towards him:—“Pequot
will not drink. Why should Pamanack swallow
the white man’s poison, and with his own hands
dig his grave?
“Pamanack is not alone! His squaw watches at
the door of his wigwam, as she looks out upon
the long waves of the ocean tumbling in upon
the shores of Montaukett. His young men gather
about him and catch the tautug from its huge
beetling rocks, and tread out the quahog from its muddy
bed. His old men still linger on the sandy beach, and
their scalp-locks float wildly in the fresh sea-breeze.
Pamanack has yet a home:—but Pequot—he is the
last of his race. He stands on the high hills of
Tashaway, and he sees no smoke but that from the
wigwams of the Long Knives. He moves in silence
along the plains of Pequonnuck,—but the fences of the
pale faces obstruct his progress. His canoe dances at
the side of the dripping rocks,—but the cheating white
men paddle up to his side. His feet sink in the
ploughed field,—but it is not the corn of the red man.
His squaw has rolled her last log, and lies cold in her
blanket. His young men,—the fire water and fire
dust have consumed them. Pequot looks around
for his people—where are they? The black snake
and muskrat shoot through the water as his moccasin
treads the swamp, where their bones lie, deep covered
from the hate of their enemies. Pequot is the last of
his race! Pamanack is good, but the heart of Pequot
is heavy. He cannot drink the fire water, for his
young men have sunk from its deadly poison, as the
mist-wreath in the midday sun. The good Moravians
have told him that it is bad—and Pequot will drink no
more—for his race is nearly run. Pequot will sit on
the high rocks of Sasco, and his robe shall fall from
his shoulders as his broad chest waits the death-arrow
of the Great Spirit. There will he sit and smoke in
silence as he looks down upon the deserted hunting-grounds
of his fathers. Pequot’s heart is heavy,—Pequot
will not drink.” As he finished the last words,
he abruptly turned, and was soon far distant on the
sands, moving towards the high hill of which he had
spoken. The Great Spirit was kind to him, for a few
years after he was found stark and stiff, frozen to
death on the very rocks to which he had alluded. As
for old Pamanack, he did not appear to hold the fire
water in such utter abhorrence; for, taking a long swig
at the bottle, his eye following the retiring form of the
Pequot, he slowly muttered, “Nigger drink—white
man drink—why no Indian drink too?”
But the Sound! the Sound! Oh! how many delightful
reminiscences does the name bring to my recollection.
The Sound! with its white sand banks,
and its wooded shores—its far broad bosom, covered
with fleets of sails scudding along in the swift breeze
in the open day, and its dark waves rolling and sweeping
in whole streams of phosphorescent fire from their
plunging bows as they dash through it in the darkness
of midnight. The Sound! redolent with military story.
The Sound! overflowing with supernatural legend and
antiquated history. Oh! reader, if you had been
cruising along its shores from infancy, as I have,
if you had grown up among its legends, and luxuriated
in its wild associations,—if you had spent whole days
on its broad sand beaches, watching the gulls as they
sailed above you, or the snipe as they ran along on the
smooth hard flats,—if you had lain on the white frozen
snows on its shore in the still nights of mid-winter,
your gun by your side, gazing till your soul was lost in
the blue spangled vault, as it hung in serene and tranquil
grandeur above you, your mind, in unconscious
adoration, breathing whole volumes of gratitude and
admiration to the great God that gave you faculties to
enjoy its sublimity; and in the stillness, unbroken save
by the cry of the loon as he raised himself from the
smooth water, seen in every sail moving in silence
between you and the horizon the “Phantom Ship,” or
some daring bucaneer, and in every distant splash heard
a deed of darkness and mystery, then could you enter
into my feelings.
Oh! to me its black rocks and promontories,
and islands, are as familiar as the faces of a
family. Are there not the “Brothers,” unnatural
that they are, who, living centuries together, never to
one another have as yet spoken a kindly word,—and
the great savage “Executioners,” and “Throgs,” and
“Sands,” and “Etons,” all throwing hospitable lights
from their high beacon towers, far forward, to guide the
wandering mariner; and the “Devil’s Stepping-stones,”
o’er which he bounded when driven from Connecticut;
and the great rocks too, inside of Flushing bay on
which he descended, shivering them from top to bottom
as he fell. And are there not the “Norwalk
Islands,” with their pines—“Old Sasco,” with her
rocks,—“Fairweather,” with the wild bird’s eggs deep
buried in her sands,—and the far-famed fishing-banks
off the “Middle ground.” Ay! and is it not from the
fierce boiling whirlpools of the “Gate” “to Gardiners,”
and the lone beacon tower of “Old Montaukett,”
one continuous ground of thrilling lore and bold adventure.
In her waters the “Fire ship” glared amid the
darkness, her phantom crew, like red hot statues,
standing at their quarters, as rushing onwards, in the
furious storm, she passed the shuddering mariner,
leaving, comet like, long streams of flame behind.
Beneath her sands the red-shirted bucaneers did hide
their ill-gotten, blood-bespotted treasure. Ay! and
’twas on her broad bosom that, with iron-seared conscience
sailed that pirate, fierce and bold, old Robert
Kidd; and to this very day his golden hoards, with
magic mark and sign, still crowd her wooded shores.
Hah! ha! how, were he waking, old Scipio’s eyes
would upward roll their whites, if he did but hear that
name so dread and grim. If, from very eagerness,
he could utter forth his words, he would give whole
chapters—ay—one from his own family history—for
Kidd’s men caught old Cudjoe, his great ancestor,
clamming on the beach off Sasco, and without more
ado carried him aboard. As the old negro was sulky,
they tumbled his well-filled basket into the galley’s
tank, and incontinently were about to run him up to
dangle at their long yard-arm, when Kidd, who was
taking his morning “drink of tobacco” on his poop,
roared out, in voice of thunder, “Ho! Scroggs—boatswain—dost
hang a black-a-moor at my yard-arm,
where so many gentlemen have danced on nothing?—In
the foul devil’s name, scuttle the goggled-eyed fiend
to the sharks overboard,”—and overboard he went, but
diving like a duck, he escaped their firelocks’ quick
discharge, and reached the shore in safety.
Ay! and his deep buried treasures! Where went
the gold dust from the coast of Guinea?—the gems
from Madagascar?—where the dollars and doubloons
pirated from the Spanish galleons?—the broken plate
and crucifixes from the shores of Panama?—and where
the good yellow gold, stamped with the visage of his
most gracious majesty?—where! where, but on the
haunted borders of this very Sound. Why, the very
school-boys, playing in the woods upon its shores, know
when the earth doth hollow sound beneath their feet,
that Kidd’s treasure’s buried there. Do they disturb
it? No—not they—they know too well the fierce and
restless spirit that guards the iron pot. Didst ever
hear the brave old ballad—“As he sail’d, as he sail’d?”
It’s a glorious old ballad—it’s a true old ballad—and a
time-honoured old ballad—it gives his veritable history.
It has been printed in black letter, and sung time
out of mind. It has been chanted by the old tars in
sultry calms of the tropics, and the greasy whalers
have kept time to it over their trying kettles on the
smooth Pacific. It has been sung amid the icebergs of
Greenland, and heard on the coast of New Holland;
the spicy breezes of Ceylon have borne it among the
sleeping tigers in their jungles, and the Hottentots have
pulled tighter their breech-cloths as they have listened
to its tones. The Chinese, and the Turks, and the
Dutchmen, and the Danes, and every thing human
within the smell of salt water, have heard it,—ay! and
that too in the rich manly tones of the English and
American sailors. Ho! Scip!—wake from out thy
corner, and give us the old ballad. Shades of red-capped
bucaneers!—fierce negro slavers!—spirits of
the gallant men who fought the British on her shores!—desperate
old Kidd in person!—we conjure you—we
conjure you—arise and hover around us, whilst we
chaunt the lay. Ho! Scipio!—the old ballad, as it
stood smoke-blacked, and grimed upon thy cabin’s
walls—ay! that is it—and in tones which chimed
well in unison with the dreary storm and howling blast
without.
He calleth upon the captains:
You captains bold and brave, hear our cries, hear our cries,
You captains bold and brave, hear our cries,
You captains brave and bold, tho’ you seem uncontroll’d,
Don’t for the sake of gold lose your souls, lose your souls,
Don’t for the sake of gold lose your souls.
He stateth his name and acknowledgeth his wickedness:
My name was Robert Kidd, when I sail’d, when I sail’d,
My name was Robert Kidd, when I sail’d,
My name was Robert Kidd, God’s laws I did forbid,
And so wickedly I did, when I sail’d.
He beareth witness to the good counsel of his parents:
My parents taught me well, when I sail’d, when I sail’d,
My parents taught me well, when I sail’d,
My parents taught me well to shun the gates of hell,
But against them I rebell’d when I sail’d.
He curseth his father and his mother dear:
I cursed my father dear, when I sail’d, when I sail’d,
I cursed my father dear, when I sail’d,
I cursed my father dear and her that did me bear,
And so wickedly did swear, when I sail’d.
And blasphemeth against God:
I made a solemn vow when I sail’d, when I sail’d,
I made a solemn vow when I sail’d,
I made a solemn vow, to God I would not bow,
Nor myself one prayer allow, as I sail’d.
He burieth the Good Book in sand:
I’d a Bible in my hand when I sail’d, when I sail’d,
I’d a Bible in my hand when I sail’d,
I’d a Bible in my hand by my father’s great command,
And I sunk it in the sand, when I sail’d.
And murdereth William Moore:
I murdered William Moore, as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
I murdered William Moore, as I sail’d,
I murdered William Moore, and left him in his gore,
Not many leagues from shore as I sail’d.
And also cruelly killeth the gunner.
And being cruel still, as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
And being cruel still, as I sail’d,
And being cruel still, my gunner I did kill,
And his precious blood did spill, as I sail’d.
His mate, being about to die, repenteth and warneth him in his career.
My mate was sick and died as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
My mate was sick and died as I sail’d,
My mate was sick and died, which me much terrified,
When he called me to his bedside as I sail’d.
And unto me he did say, see me die, see me die,
And unto me did say see me die,
And unto me did say, take warning now by me,
There comes a reckoning day, you must die.
You cannot then withstand, when you die, when you die,
You cannot then withstand when you die,
You cannot then withstand the judgments of God’s hand,
But bound then in iron bands, you must die.
He falleth sick, and promiseth repentance, but forgetteth his vows.
I was sick and nigh to death, as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
I was sick and nigh to death as I sail’d,
And I was sick and nigh to death, and I vowed at every breath
To walk in wisdom’s ways as I sail’d.
I thought I was undone as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
I thought I was undone as I sail’d,
I thought I was undone and my wicked glass had run,
But health did soon return as I sail’d.
My repentance lasted not, as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
My repentance lasted not, as I sail’d,
My repentance lasted not, my vows I soon forgot,
Damnation’s my just lot, as I sail’d.
He steereth thro’ Long Island and other Sounds.
I steer’d from Sound to Sound, as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
I steer’d from Sound to Sound, as I sail’d,
I steer’d from Sound to Sound, and many ships I found
And most of them I burn’d as I sail’d.
He chaseth three ships of France.
I spy’d three ships from France, as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
I spy’d three ships from France, as I sail’d,
I spy’d three ships from France, to them I did advance,
And took them all by chance, as I sail’d.
And also three ships of Spain.
I spy’d three ships of Spain, as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
I spy’d three ships of Spain as I sail’d,
I spy’d three ships of Spain, I fired on them amain,
Till most of them were slain, as I sail’d.
He boasteth of his treasure.
I’d ninety bars of gold, as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
I’d ninety bars of gold, as I sail’d,
I’d ninety bars of gold, and dollars manifold,
With riches uncontroll’d, as I sail’d.
He spyeth fourteen ships in pursuit, and surrendereth.
Then fourteen ships I saw, as I sail’d, as I sail’d,
Then fourteen ships I saw as I sail’d,
Then fourteen ships I saw and brave men they are,
Ah! they were too much for me as I sail’d.
Thus being o’ertaken at last, I must die, I must die,
Thus being o’ertaken at last, I must die,
Thus being o’ertaken at last, and into prison cast,
And sentence being pass’d, I must die.
He biddeth farewell to the seas, and the raging main.
Farewell the raging sea, I must die, I must die,
Farewell the raging main, I must die,
Farewell the raging main, to Turkey, France, and Spain,
I ne’er shall see you again, I must die.
He exhorteth the young and old to take counsel from his fate:
To Newgate now I’m cast, and must die, and must die,
To Newgate now I’m cast, and must die,
To Newgate I am cast, with a sad and heavy heart,
To receive my just desert, I must die.
To Execution Dock I must go, I must go,
To Execution Dock I must go,
To Execution Dock will many thousands flock,
But I must bear the shock, I must die.
Come all you young and old, see me die, see me die,
Come all young and old, see me die,
Come all you young and old, you’re welcome to my gold,
For by it I’ve lost my soul, and must die.
And declareth that he must go to hell, and be punished for his wickedness.
Take warning now by me, for I must die, for I must die,
Take warning now by me, for I must die,
Take warning now by me, and shun bad company,
Lest you come to hell with me, for I must die,
Lest you come to hell with me, for I must die.
GREEN-WOOD CEMETERY.
[To the untiring exertions of Major D. B. Douglass, Messrs.
Joseph A. Perry, Henry E. Pierrepont, Gerrit G. Van Wagenen,
and a few other liberal minded gentlemen, the public are indebted
for the design and completion of this beautiful place of repose
for the dead. It is anticipated that ten miles of avenue will be
completed during the coming summer, and when the whole is
laid out, according to the proposed plan, that there will be fifteen
miles of picturesque road within its precincts. Part of the
battle of Long Island in the Revolution was fought upon its
grounds, and it is intended at no distant day, to remove the remains
of those that perished in the Prison Ships to the Cemetery,
where they will sleep undisturbed beneath an appropriate monument.
The views from Mount Washington, and other eminences,
within its precincts, embrace the entire bay and harbour of New-York,
with their islands and forts: the cities of New-York and
Brooklyn; the shores of the North and East Rivers; New-Jersey,
Staten Island, the Quarantine; unnumbered towns and villages
sprinkled over the wide expanse of the surrounding country, and
the margin of the broad Atlantic, from Sandy Hook, to a distance
far beyond the Rockaway Pavilion. The fine old forest
which covers the greater part of the grounds, shrouding and almost
concealing from sight, several beautiful lakes and sheets of
water suggested the name, with which it has been consecrated,
the Green-Wood Cemetery.]
Where, then, is death!—and my own voice
startled me from my reverie as, leaning on my saddle-bow
on the summit of Mount Washington in the Greenwood
Cemetery, I asked—Where, then, is death! The
golden sun of a delicious summer’s afternoon was
streaming o’er the undulating hills of Staten Island
lighting more brilliantly the snow-white villas and
emerald lawns:—the Lazaretto—its fleet gay with the
flags of all the nations, was nestling like a fairy city at
its feet:—the noble bay before me was one great polished
mirror—motionless vessels with white sails
and drooping pennants, resting on its surface, like
souls upon the ocean of Eternity, and every thing
around was bright and still and beautiful as I asked
myself the question—Where, then, is death!
The islands with their military works lay calm and
motionless upon the waters—the grim artillery, like
sleeping tigers crouched upon the ramparts and the
castle’s walls—but the glistening of the sentry’s polished
musket, and the sudden clamorous roll of drums
showed me, that—not there was death.
I turned.—The great fierce city extending as far as
eye could reach—the sky fretted with her turrets and
her spires—her thousand smokes rising and mingling
with the o’erhanging-clouds;—as she rose above her
bed of waters, with hoarse continuous roar, cried to
me—“Look not here, not here—for death!” Her
sister city, with her towers and cupolas—her grassy
esplanades surmounted with verdant trees and far
extending colonnades embowered in shrubbery,—from
her high terraced walls, re-echoed the hollow roar—“Not
here for death!”
The island lay extended far before me—its farms
and towns—its modest spires—its granaries—its verdant
meadows—its rich cultivated fields—its woods—its
lawns—all wrapped in silence, but still its whisper
softly reached me—“Not here—not here—is
death!”—E’en the great distant ocean, closed only
from my view by the far-reaching horizon, in sullen
continuous murmurs moaned—“Not here is death!”
Where, then, I cried—where, then, is death? I
looked above me, and the blue vault hung pure and
motionless—light fleecy clouds like angels on their
journeys, alone resting on its cerulean tint,—around,
the evening breeze played calm and gently,—and beneath
the flowers and leaves were quivering with delight,
while the incessant hum of insect life, arising
from the earth with ceaseless voice, still cried—“No—no—not
here is death!”
Ah! said I, this beautiful world shall be forever, and
there is—there is no death—but even as I spoke, a
warning voice struck with deep solemnity upon my
startled ear,—“Man that is born of woman, hath but
a short time to live, and is full of misery. He cometh
up, and is cut down like a flower; he fleeth as it were
a shadow, and never continueth in one stay.”—And as
I turned, the funeral procession—its minister and its
mourners passed onward in their journey with the silent
dead.
I looked after the retiring group, and again from
beyond the coppice which intervened, heard rising
in the same deep solemn tones,—“Write, from
henceforth, blessed are the dead who die in the Lord;
even so saith the spirit, for they rest from their labours,”—and
my soul cowered within itself like a guilty
thing, as it said—Amen.
I looked again upon the scene before me and sighed,—e’en
such is human reason. That gorgeous
sun shall set—the gay villas and verdant lawns,—the
crowded shipping,—the beautiful bay with all
that rest upon its bosom, shall soon be wrapt in darkness,—the
gleaming watch-light disappear from yon
tall battlement, as the bugle sounds its warning note,—the
great fierce city be stilled in silence, while the
beating hearts within her midnight shroud, like seconds,
answer her tolling bells upon the dial of eternity,—and
the insect myriads—the flowers and leaves—ay!—the
great heavens themselves, shall from the
darkness cry—“This is the portraiture of death!”—for
the darkness and the silence are all that man can
realize of death.
The hardy Northman with trembling finger points to
the mouldering frame work of humanity, and shudders
as he cries—“Lo! there is death!”—and the polished
Greek smiles delightedly on the faultless statue of the
lovely woman with the infant sleeping on her breast,
as he also cries—“Lo! there is death!”—yet both
alike with reverence do lay their final offering before
his gloomy shrine.—The squalid Esquimaux scoops
out the cavern in the never melting snows, for the frozen
form whose conflicts with the grizzly bear and
shuddering cold are done—and the mild Hindoo, with
affection, feeds the funeral pyre, and as the fragrant
column does arise, cries—“Soul of my brother—immortal
soul, ascend!”—The red man, in the far distant
prairie’s lonely wilds, pillows the head of the warrior-chief
upon his slain desert steed within its mound,
while the bronzed pioneer, throwing aside his axe and
rifle, hastily dashes away the tear as he inhumes beneath
its flowery bed his scar-marked comrade’s form.
The secluded village hamlet, with pious care, within
the quiet grove, encloses a resting-place for its silent
few, disappearing at long intervals;—and here those
great living cities have chosen this silent city for their
dead, falling like the forest leaves in autumn.
For the great army, who must ere long, march forth
to ground their arms before the grim and ghastly Conqueror,
’twere difficult to find more beautiful and
lovely resting place. E’en the sad mourner lingers
as he beholds its broad and lovely lawns, stretched
out in calm serenity before him;—its sylvan waters
in their glassy stillness; its antique elms, arching with
extended branches the long secluded lanes; its deep
romantic glens; its rolling mounds, and all its varied
scenery, ere with a softened sadness he turns him to
his desolate and melancholy home. Oh! spirits of
our departed ones! We know that you have gone
forth from your human habitations, and that we shall
behold your loved forms no more forever. Oh!
therefore will we lay your deserted temples within
this consecrated ground, and, in imagination, fondly
see you sleeping still in tranquillity beneath its green
and silent sward.
But lo! where upon the broad and verdant lawn,
the loose clods and dark black mould heaped carelessly
aside, the narrow pit awaits, ere it close again
from light, its tenant in his dark and narrow house.
The sorrowing group collect around, and the pall
slowly drawn aside, one moment more exhibits to
the loved ones, the pallid countenance of him about
to be hidden from their sight forever. The weeping
widow, in her dark habiliments, leans upon the arm
of the stern, sad brother, her little ones clinging to
her raiment in mingled awe and admiration of the
scene before them. “Ashes to ashes”—how she
writhes in anguish, as the heavy clods fall with hollow
unpitying jar upon the coffin lid—how like a lifeless
thing she hangs upon the supporting arm in which
her countenance is buried in agony unutterable; and
see the little ones, their faces streaming with wondering
tears, clasping her hands; how in happy ignorance,
they innocently, with fond endearing names,
still call upon him to arise.
But the narrow grave is filled—the mourning
group have gone—the evening shadows fall—the declining
sun sinks beneath his gorgeous bed in the
horizon, and in the thickening twilight, the dead lies
in his mound—alone. The night advances—the stars
arise, and the joyous constellations roll high onward
in their majestic journeys in the o’erhanging heavens—but
beneath—the tenant of the fresh filled grave,
lies motionless and still. The morning sun appears,
the dew, like diamonds, glitters on every leaf and
blade of grass—the birds joyously carol, and the merry
lark, upon the very mound itself, sends forth his cheerful
note—but all is hushed, in silence, to the tenant
who in his unbroken slumber sleeps within. The
Autumn comes, and the falling leaves whirl withered
from the tree tops, and rustle in the wind—the
Winter, and the smooth broad plain lies covered
with its pure and spotless cloak of driven snow, and
the lowly mound is hid from sight, and shows not, in
the broad midday sun, nor e’en at midnight, when the
silver moon sailing onwards in her chaste journey
turns the icicles into glittering gems, on the o’erhanging
branches as they bend protectingly towards it.
The Spring breathes warmly, and the little mound
lies green again—and now the mother bending o’er it,
lifts the rose and twines the myrtle, while the little
ones in joyous glee from the surrounding meadows,
bring the wild flowers and scatter them in unison upon
its borders. Oh! then!—were consciousness within—then
would the glad tenant smile.
But let him, whose tears as yet fall not for any
dear one beneath its sod, ascend again with me the
Mount, and with retrospective gaze behold the living
drama, which has passed before it. The great world
around—the stage—lies still the same; but the actors,
all—all have passed onwards to their final rest. Into
the still gleaming past bend your attentive gaze.
Lo, the features of the scenery are still the same—the
bay’s unruffled bosom, and the islands; but
no sail now floats upon its surface, no gilded
spires in the distance loom, nor does the busy hum of
man reach us, as listening we stand—nought we see
but the far forest covering the main and islands, even
to the waters. The coward wolf howls in yon distant
glen—the partridge drums upon the tree tops—and the
graceful deer e’en at our sides browses in conscious
safety. Yon light dot moving upon the water?—’tis
the painted Indian paddling his canoe. Yon smoke
curling on the shore beneath us?—it is the Indian’s
wigwam—The joyous laugh arising among the trees?
It is his squaw and black-eyed children—the Indian
reigns the lord—reigns free and uncontrolled.
But look again upon the waters floats a huge and
clumsy galliot—its gay and gaudy streamers flaunting
in the breeze; how the poor savages congregated on
yonder point, gaze in wonder as it passes—’tis the Great
Spirit, and the quaint figure with the plumed hat, and
scarlet hose glistening with countless buttons, on its
poop—some demi-god!—and as she onward moves,
behold the weather-worn seamen’s faces in her rigging,
how anxiously they return the gaze.—The forest children
muster courage—they follow in their light canoes.—The
galliot nears the Manahattoes—they ascend
her sides—hawks, bells and rings, and beads, and the
hot strong drink are theirs;—their land—it is the white
man’s.—See with what confidence he ensconces himself
upon the island’s borders—in his grasp, he has
the fish—the furs—the game—the poor confiding
Indian gives him all—and—behold the embryo city’s
fixed!
But see!—Is that the Dutch boor’s cabin at our
feet?—Is that the Indian seated on the threshold,
while the Dutchman lolls lazily within!—Where—where
then is the Indian’s wigwam?—gone!
Look up again—a stately fleet moves o’er the bay, in
line of battle drawn; the military music loudly sounds—dark
cannon frown from within the gaping ports, and
crews with lighted matches stand prepared—they near
the Manahattoes, and—and—the Orange flag descends—the
Dragon and St. George floats from the flag-staff
o’er the little town. Who is the fair-haired man that
drinks with the Dutchman at his cottage door, while the
poor Indian stands submissively aside?—“It is the
Briton.”—I hear the laugh of youth—sure ’tis the Indian’s
black eyed brood?—“’Tis the Englishman’s yellow
haired, blue eyed children.”—Alas! alas! poor
forest wanderer—nor squaw—nor child—nor wigwam,
shall here be more for thee. Farewell—farewell.
The little town swells to a goodly city—the forests
fall around—the farms stretch out their borders—wains
creak and groan with harvest wealth—lordly shipping
floats on the rivers—the fair haired race increase—roads
mark the country—and the deer and game,
scared, fly the haunts of men.—Hah!—the same flag
floats not at the Manahattoes!—now, ’tis Stars and
Stripes—See!—crowding across the river men in
dark masses—cannon—muniments of war—in boats—on
rafts—in desperate haste. Trenches and ramparts
creep like serpents on the earth—horsemen scour the
country—divisions—regiments—take position, and
stalwart yeomen hurrying forward, join in the ranks
of Liberty!—Hear! hear the wild confusion—the jar
of wheels—the harsh shrill shriek of trumpets and
the incessant roll of drums—the rattling musketry—the
sudden blaze and boom of cannon—it is the roar
of battle—it is the battle field!—Hear! hear the distant
cry—“St. George and merry England.”—“Our
Country and Liberty.”—Ah! o’er this very ground,
the conflict passes—See! the vengeful Briton prostrate
falls beneath the deadly rifle—while the yeomen
masses fade beneath the howling cannon shot—and
hark! how from amid the sulphurous cloud the wild
“hurrah” drowns e’en the dread artillery.
The smoke clouds lazily creep from off the surface—the
battle’s o’er and the red-cross banner floats
again upon the island of Manahattoes.—And now
again—the Stripes and Stars stream gently in the
breeze.
The past is gone—the future stands before us.
Ay! here upon this very spot, once rife with death,
yonder cities shall lay their slain for centuries to
come—their slain, falling in the awful contest with the
stern warrior, against whom human strength is nought,
and human conflict vain. Years shall sweep on in
steady tide, and these broad fields be whitened with
countless sepulchres—the mounds, covered with graves
where affection still shall plant the flower and trail
the vine—in the deep valleys, and romantic glens to
receive their ne’er returning tenants; the sculptured
vaults still shall roll ope their marble fronts—beneath
the massive pyramid’s firm-fixed base, the Martyrs of
the Prisons find their final resting-place—and on this
spot the stately column shooting high in air, to future
generations tell, the bloody story of yon battle-field.
All here shall rest;—the old man—his silver hairs
in quiet, and the wailing babe in sweet repose—the
strong from fierce conflict with fiery disease, and
bowing submissively, the poor pallid invalid—the old—the
young—the strong—the beautiful—all—here shall
rest in deep and motionless repose.
Oh! Being!—Infinite and Glorious—Unseen—shrouded
from our vision in the vast and awful mists
of immeasurable Eternity—Creator—throned in
splendour inconceivable, mid millions and countless
myriads of worlds, which still rushing into being at
thy thought, course their majestic circles, chiming
in obedient grandeur glorious hymns of praise—God
of Wisdom,—thou that hast caused the ethereal
spark to momentarily light frail tenements of clay,—grant,
that in the terrors of the awful Judgment, they
may meet the splendours of the opening heavens with
steadfast gaze, and relying on the Redeemer’s mediation,
in boundless ecstacy, still cry—Where—Where
then is Death!
Note to the Resurrectionists.—Ghost in the Grave
Yard.—In New-England, most of the burying-grounds as
they are called, are at some distance from the villages, and
generally neglected and rude in their appearance, frequently
overgrown with wild, dank weeds, and surrounded by rough
stone walls.—Dr. W., a physician, whose extensive practice
gave him a large circuit of country to ride over, relates that
returning late one night from visiting a patient who was
dangerously ill, his attention was attracted by a human figure
clad in white, perched upon the top of the stone wall of one
of these rustic cemeteries.—The moon was shining cold and
clear, and he drew up his horse for a moment, and gazed
steadily at the object, supposing that he was labouring under
an optical illusion, but it remained immoveable and he was
convinced, however singular the position and the hour, that
his eyesight had not deceived him. Being a man of strong
nerves, he determined to examine it, whether human or supernatural,
more closely, and leaping his horse up the bank of
the road he proceeded along the side of the fence towards the
object. It remained perfectly motionless until he came opposite
and within a few feet, when it vanished from the fence,
and in another instant, with a piercing shriek, was clinging
round his neck upon the horse.—This was too much, for
even the Doctor’s philosophy, and relieving himself with a
violent exertion from the grasp, he flung the figure from him,
and putting spurs to his horse galloped into the village at
full speed, a torrent of ghostly lore and diablerie pouring
through his mind as he dashed along. Arousing the occupants
of the nearest house, they returned to the scene of the
adventure, where they found the object of his terror,—a poor
female maniac who had escaped from confinement in a neighbouring
alms-house, wandering among the tombs.
Note to Old Kennedy, No. I.—Capt. Somers.[3]—The
name of Somers, the twin brother in arms of Decatur, shines
brightly on the History of American Naval Warfare; and the
last desperate action which terminated his short and brilliant
career with his life, is stamped in colours so indelible, that nothing
but the destroying finger of Time can efface it from
its pages. After severe and continued fighting before Tripoli,
the Turkish flotilla withdrew within the mole, and could
not be induced to venture themselves beyond the guns of the
Tripolitan Battery. The ketch Intrepid was fitted out as a
fire-ship, filled to the decks with barrels of gunpowder, shells,
pitch, and other combustible materials; and Capt. Somers,
with a volunteer crew, undertook the hazardous, almost desperate,
task, of navigating her, in the darkness of night, into
the middle of the Turkish flotilla, when the train was to be
fired, and they were to make their escape, as they best could
in her boats.
Lieutenants Wadsworth and Israel were the only officers
allowed to join expedition, which was comprised of a small
crew of picked men. The Intrepid was escorted as far as
was prudent by three vessels of the squadron, who hove to, to
avoid suspicion, and to be ready to pick up the boats upon
their return: the Constitution, under easy sail in the offing.
Many a brave heart could almost hear its own pulsations
in those vessels, as she became more and more indistinct, and
gradually disappeared in the distance. They watched for
some time with intense anxiety, when a heavy cannonade
was opened from the Turkish batteries, which, by its flashes,
discovered the ketch determinedly progressing on her deadly
errand. She was slowly and surely making for the entrance
of the mole, when the whole atmosphere suddenly blazed as
if into open day; the mast with all its sails shot high up
in the air; shells whizzed, rocket like, exploding in every
direction; a deafening roar followed and all sunk again into
the deepest pitchy darkness. The Americans waited—waited—in
anxious—at last sickening suspense. Their companions
came not—the hours rolled on—no boat hailed—no oar
splashed in the surrounding darkness. The East grew grey
with the dawn—the sun shone brightly above the horizon,
nought but a few shattered vessels lying near the shore—the
flotilla—the batteries—and the minarets of Tripoli, gilded
by the morning sunbeams, met their gaze. Those noble
spirits had written their history. Whether consigned to
eternity by a shot of the enemy, prematurely exploding the
magazine, or from the firing of the train by their own hands,
must always remain untold and unknown.
[3] The U. S. Brig Somers, in which the late daring mutiny was
suppressed by the prompt and decided measures of Lt. Alexander
Slidell McKenzie, was named after this hero of the Tripolitan war.
Note to Old Kennedy. No. III.—“The Parting Blessing.”—An
officer of the Lawrence engaged in this desperate
action informed the writer, that he observed, in the latter
part of the battle, the captain of one of the guns, who was a
perfect sailor, and remarkable for his neatness and fine personal
appearance, ineffectually endeavouring to work his gun
himself, after all its crew had fallen. He was badly wounded
by a grape shot in the leg; and although in that situation, he
was supporting himself on the other, while he struggled at
the tackle to bring the piece to bear. The officer told him
that he had better leave the gun, and join one of the others,
or, as he was badly wounded, go below. “No—no, sir,”—said
the brave tar,—“I’ve loaded her, and if I’ve got to go
below, it shan’t be before I give ’em a parting blessing!”
The officer then himself assisted him in running the gun
out of the port. The sailor, taking a good and deliberate
aim, discharged her into the British ship, and then dragged
himself down to the cockpit, fully satisfied with the parting
compliment that he had paid the enemy. General Jackson,
during his administration, granted the man a pension.
Note to Old Kennedy. No. IV.—Explosion at Craney
Island.—One of the oldest of the surgeons now in the navy,
who was present when the British were defeated in their
attempt to cut out the Constellation at Craney’s Island, in
Hampton Roads, in the last war, relates the following
anecdote.
The fire of the Americans was so heavy, that the British
flotilla was soon obliged to retire, a number of their boats
having been disabled by the cannon shot—one, in particular,
having been cut in two, sunk, leaving the men struggling in
the water for their lives. It was thought that it contained an
officer of rank, as the other boats hurried to her assistance,
and evinced much agitation until the individual alluded to
was saved. But to let the doctor tell his own story:—
“Well, they retreated, and we made prisoners of those
whose boats having been cut up, were struggling in the water.
Among others, there was a fine looking fellow, a petty
officer, who had been wounded by the same shot that had
sunk the boat; so I got him up to the hospital-tent, and cut
off his leg above the knee, and having made him comfortable,
(!) walked out upon the beach, with my assistant for a
stroll. We had not gone far, when we were both thrown
upon our backs by a violent shock which momentarily stunned
us. On recovering ourselves, we observed the air filled
with cotton descending like feathers. We did not know how
to account for the phenomenon, till, advancing some distance
farther, we found a soldier lying apparently dead, with his
musket by his side. I stooped down, and found that the man
was wounded in the head, a splinter having lodged just over
the temple. As I drew out the splinter, he raised himself,
and stared stupidly about him. I asked him what he was
doing there?—“I’m standing ground over the tent, sir,” he
replied. What tent?—“Why sir, the tent that had the gunpowder
in it.” How came it to blow up—what set it on
fire?—“I don’t know, sir.” Did nobody come along this
way?—“Yes, sir; a man came along with a cigar in his
mouth, and asked if he might go in out of the sun; I told
him, yes!—and he went in, and sat himself down—and that
is the last that I recollect, until I found you standing over
me here.” Upon going a few hundred feet farther, we found
a part, and still farther on, the remainder of the body of the
unfortunate man, who ignorantly had been the cause of the
explosion, as well as his own death. He was so completely
blackened and burnt that it would have been impossible, from
his colour, to have distinguished him from a negro.”
Note to Hudson River.—Military Academy at West-Point.—West-Point,
with her majestic scenery—her savage
mountains—the river winding at their feet—her military ruins
rising among the forest-trees—her fine architectural edifices—her
flag proudly floating from its staff against the back-ground
of pure blue ether—her bright and elastic youth, in
all “the pomp and circumstance of war”—now marching
on the broad and verdant plain, in glittering battalion—now
as cavalry, spurring their snorting horses in close squadron—now
with light artillery hidden in the smoke of their rapid
evolutions—now calculating amid the bray of mortars, the
curving course of bombs—measuring the ricochetting shot
bounding from the howitzers—amid the roar of heavy
cannon, watching the balls as they shiver the distant targets.—West-Point,
enveloped in its spicy mountain breezes—West-Point—its
romantic walks—its melodious birds,
warbling in ecstacy among its trees—its heroic monuments—its
revolutionary relics—its associations, past and present—is,
to the tourist, poetry—but to the cadet—sober, sober
prose. Incessant study—severe drilling—arduous examinations—alike
amid the sultry heats of summer, and intense
cold of winter, mark the four years of his stay, with a continual
round of labour and application:—application so severe
that health frequently gives way under the trial. None but
the most robust and hardy in constitution, can sustain the
fatigue and labour. But few, nursed in the lap of wealth, are
willing to undergo its hardships; yet, though the far greater
part of the number are from what are called the hardy, certainly
not the opulent part of the community; under the cry of aristocracy,
the Academy is made a standing mark for the attacks of
the radicals in the Federal and State legislatures. Of all
the places of public instruction in the country—in a national
point of view—it is the most important; for while it furnishes
to the army a corps of officers acknowledgedly unsurpassed
in military and scientific attainments by that of any service
in Europe—officers, whose names are synonymous with
modesty and honour, it is of incalculable importance in furnishing
to the country, commanders and instructors for the
militia in time of war, and engineers for the constant plans
of public improvement in peace. West-Point proudly boasts
that not one of her sons has ever disgraced himself, or his
country, in the face of the enemy. She can, with equal pride,
point to almost every work of importance in the country, and
say, “There too, is their handywork.” While the noble
works of defence on the frontiers and sea-board bear testimony
to the talent and science of Totten, Thayer, and other gentlemen
of the corps of engineers, the railroads, aqueducts
and canals of the States bear equal witness to the energies
of Douglass, McNeill, Whistler, and other officers, who have
entered the walks of private life.
Well would it be in this disorganizing age, if, instead of
prostrating this, every State had within her borders a similar
institution as a nucleus of order, discipline, and obedience.
The following extract of a letter from an officer who stands
high in the service, may not be uninteresting to the reader.
February 16, 1843.
“I send you herewith a part of the information which you
required in your last letter. The Military Academy is a
great honour to the country, and is so understood abroad. I
have frequently heard foreign officers express their opinion,
that it was equal to any institution in Europe, and I was particularly
gratified when I was abroad, to find the English officers
so jealous of it. They seemed to understand very
distinctly, that, although the policy of the country prevented
our sustaining a standing army, that we had yet kept up with
the age in military science; and stood ready prepared with
a body of officers, well educated in scientific knowledge, to
supply a large army for efficient and vigorous operations.
“The whole number of graduates at the Academy since
its foundation, is 1167. Of this number there have died
in service, 168. There have been killed in battle, 24.
Of those wounded in service, there is no record. The
number of those who have died since 1837, is 1 major, 17
captains, 21 first lieutenants, and 9 second lieutenants.
“The rank of those killed since 1837, was 1 lieutenant-colonel,
2 captains, 3 first lieutenants, and 2 second lieutenants.
The rank of those killed previous to that time can
only be ascertained by great care in revising the Registers.
The enemies of the Academy have charged, that men have
been educated and resigned without performing service in
the army. This is not so. Besides, the term of service in
the Academy, where they are liable at any time to be called
upon and sent to the extremes of the Union, they are obliged
by law, to serve four years after they have graduated, and in
fact, they seldom do resign, unless they are treated unfairly
by government, and the proportion of resignations of officers
appointed from civil life, is much greater than from those that
have graduated at the Academy. A large number of resignations
took place in 1836, which was attributable to high
salaries offered for civil engineers, and to the general disgust
which pervaded the army, upon the constitution of two
regiments of dragoons, when the appointments were made
almost exclusively from civilians, and officers of long-standing
and arduous service in the army found themselves outranked
by men of no experience, and who had done no service.
You can have no idea of the injustice which was done on that
occasion. The ambition of many of the officers was broken
down, and they retired in disgust.”
Note to Fort Erie.—The Dying Soldier.—“On the day
preceding the night attack,” said the Major, “while the
enemy were throwing an incessant discharge of shot and
shells into our works, I observed at a little distance beyond
me a group of people collected on the banquette of the rampart;
I approached and found that one of the militia had
been mortally wounded by a cannot shot, and that, supported
by his comrades, he was dictating with his dying breath his
last words to his family. “Tell them,” said he, “that—that—I
d-i-e-d l-i-k-e a b-r-a-v-e m-a-n—fig-h—fig-h-t—”
and here his breath failed him, and he sunk nearly away—but
rousing himself again with a desperate exertion—”b-r-a-v-e
m-a-n—fight-in-g for—for—my c-o-u-n-try,”—and he expired
with the words upon his lips.”
Night Attack on Fort Erie.—The Officer’s Sabre.—The
writer saw in the possession of Major ——, a beautiful
scimitar-shaped sabre, with polished steel scabbard; the
number of the regiment, (119th, he thinks,) embossed on its
blade, which one of the soldiers picked up and brought in
from among the scattered arms and dead bodies in front of
the works on the following morning. The white leathern belt
was cut in two, probably by a grape shot or musket ball, and
saturated with blood. Whether its unfortunate owner was
killed, or wounded only, of course could not be known. It
was a mute and interesting witness of that night’s carnage—and
had undoubtedly belonged to some officer who had been
in Egypt, and had relinquished the straight European sabre,
for this favourite weapon of the Mameluke.
Note to Attack on Fort Erie, and Battle of Lundy’s Lane.—These
two articles elicited the following reply from the
pen of an officer of the U. S. army, who has, alas! since it
was written, fallen before the hand of the grim tyrant, whose
blow never falls but in death. The authenticity of the statement
can be relied upon, as the documents from whence it
was derived, were the papers of Major-General Brown, and
other high officers engaged in the campaign. It is proper to
observe, that in the rambling sketch of a tourist, where a mere
cursory description was all that was aimed at, the apparent
injustice done to that gallant officer and eminently skilful
soldier, Major-General Brown, (who certainly ought to have
been placed more prominently in the foreground,) was entirely
unintentional. The officer alluded to was under the
impression that Colonel Wood’s remains were never recovered,
and that consequently the monument erected to his
memory at West-Point does not rest upon them. Much of
the material of the two articles (eliciting these comments) was
derived from conversations with another highly accomplished
and now retired officer of the U. S. army; and as they were
published without his knowledge, the writer inserts the following
reply made to the strictures at the time:
... “Deeming that ‘a local habitation and a name’ may
be affixed to my friend the ‘Major,’ and that he may be considered
responsible for inaccuracies for which others alone
are accountable, I hasten to say, that in the description of the
battle at Lundy’s Lane, (with the exception of some of the
personal anecdotes,) the title is retained merely as a nom de
guerre to carry the reader through the different phases of
the action. The description of the night attack on Fort
Erie, as well as that of the character and personal appearance
of Lieutenant-Colonel Wood, is, however, almost literally
that given at the fireside of my friend. The information
received from the British camp on the following morning,
through a flag, was, as near as could be ascertained, that
Colonel Wood had been bayonetted to death on the ground;
and my impression was that his body had been subsequently
identified and returned. But as your correspondent, apparently
a brother officer, speaks so decidedly, I presume he is
correct. Far more agreeable to me would it have been to
have remained under the delusion, that the bones of that gallant
and accomplished soldier slept under the green plateau
of West Point, than the supposition that even now they may
be restlessly whirling in some dark cavern of the cataracts.
The account of the battle at Lundy’s Lane was compiled
from one of the earlier editions of Brackenridge’s History of
the Late War, (I think the third,) the only written authority
that I had upon the subject, and from conclusions drawn from
rambles and casual conversations on the battle-ground. In
how far a rough sketch, which was all that was aimed at,
has been conveyed from that authority, the reader, as well
as your correspondent, can best determine by referring to the
history alluded to.” The desperate bayonet charge is thus
described in that work, fourth edition, p. 269-270.
... “The enemy’s artillery occupied a hill which was
the key to the whole position, and it would be in vain to hope
for victory while they were permitted to retain it. Addressing
himself to Colonel Miller, he inquired whether he could
storm the batteries at the head of the twenty-first, while he
would himself support him with the younger regiment, the
twenty-third? To this the wary, but intrepid veteran replied,
in an unaffected phrase, ‘I’ll try, sir;’[4] words which were
afterwards given as the motto of his regiment.
... “The twenty-third was formed in close column
under its commander, Major McFarland, and the first regiment,
under Colonel Nicholas, was left to keep the infantry
in check. The two regiments moved on to one of the most
perilous charges ever attempted; the whole of the artillery
opened upon them as they advanced, supported by a powerful
line of infantry. The twenty-first advanced steadily to
its purpose; the twenty-third faltered on receiving the deadly
fire of the enemy, but was soon rallied by the personal exertions
of General Ripley. When within a hundred yards of
the summit, they received another dreadful discharge, by
which Major McFarland was killed, and the command devolved
on Major Brooks. To the amazement of the British,
the intrepid Miller firmly advanced, until within a few paces
of their line, when he impetuously charged upon the artillery,
which, after a short but desperate resistance, yielded their
whole battery, and the American line was in a moment formed
in the rear upon the ground previously occupied by the British
infantry. In carrying the larger pieces, the twenty-first
suffered severely; Lieutenant Cilley, after an unexampled
effort, fell wounded by the side of the piece which he took:
there were but few of the officers of this regiment who were
not either killed or wounded.
“So far as I can recollect, the personal narrative of my
friend was as follows: Miller, quietly surveying the battery,
coolly replied—‘I’ll try, sir;’ then turning to his regiment,
drilled to beautiful precision, said, ‘Attention, twenty-first.’
He directed them as they rushed up the hill, to deliver their
fire at the port-lights of the artillerymen, and to immediately
carry the guns at the point of the bayonet. In a very short
time they moved on to the charge, delivered their fire as
directed, and after a furious struggle of a few moments over
the cannon, the battery was in their possession. The words
of caution of the officers, ‘Close up—steady, men—steady,’
I have heard indifferently ascribed to them at this charge,
and at the desperate sortie from Fort Erie. I am thus particular
with regard to the detail of this transaction, not that
I think your correspondent, any more than myself, regards it
as of much moment, but lest my friend should be considered
responsible for words which he did not utter.
... “To show with what secresy the arrangements
were made for the sortie, it is believed that the enemy was
in utter ignorance of the movement. To confirm him in error,
a succession of trusty spies were sent to him in the character
of deserters up to the close of day of the 16th; and so little
did the army know of what were General Brown’s plans for
that day, that even if an officer had gone over to the enemy,
the information he could have given must have been favourable
to the meditated enterprise, as no one had been consulted
but General Porter, and the engineers Colonels McRae and
Wood.
“At nine o’clock in the evening of the 16th, the general-in-chief
called his assistant adjutant-general, Major Jones,
and after explaining concisely his object, ordered him to see
the officers whom the General named and direct them to his
tent. The officers General Brown had selected to have the
honour of leading commands on the 17th came; he explained
to them his views and determinations, and enjoyed much
satisfaction at seeing that his confidence had not been misplaced.
They left him to prepare for the duty assigned to
them on the succeeding day. At twelve o’clock the last
agent was sent to the enemy in the character of a deserter,
and aided, by disclosing all he knew, to confirm him in security.
“The letter, of which the following is an extract, was written
by General Brown to the Department of War early in
the morning of the 25th July, 1814:
“‘As General Gaines informed me that the Commodore was
in port, and as he did not know when the fleet would sail, or
when the guns and troops that I had been expecting would
even leave Sackett’s Harbour, I have thought it proper to
change my position with a view to other objects.’
“General Scott, with the first brigade, Towson’s artillery,
all the dragoons and mounted men, was accordingly put in
march towards Queenston. He was particularly instructed
to report if the enemy appeared, and to call for assistance if
that was necessary. Having command of the dragoons, he
would have, it was supposed, the means of intelligence. On
General Scott’s arrival near the Falls, he learned that the
enemy was in force directly in his front, a narrow piece of
woods alone intercepting his view of them. Waiting only to
despatch this information, but not to receive any in return,
the General advanced upon him.
“Hearing the report of cannon and small arms, General
Brown at once concluded that a battle had commenced between
the advance of his army and the enemy, and without
waiting for information from General Scott, ordered the
second brigade and all the artillery to march as rapidly as
possible to his support, and directed Colonel Gardner to remain
and see this order executed. He then rode with his
aids-de-camp, and Major McRee, with all speed towards the
scene of action. As he approached the Falls, about a mile
from Chippeway, he met Major Jones, who had accompanied
General Scott, bearing a message from him, advising General
Brown that he had met the enemy. From the information
given by Major Jones, it was concluded to order up General
Porter’s command, and Major Jones was sent with this order.
Advancing a little further, General Brown met Major Wood,
of the engineers, who also had accompanied General Scott.
He reported that the conflict between General Scott and the
enemy was close and desperate, and urged that reinforcements
should be hurried forward. The reinforcements were
now marching with all possible rapidity. The Major-General
was accompanied by Major Wood to the field of battle. Upon
his arrival, he found that General Scott had passed the wood,
and engaged the enemy upon the Queenston road and the
ground to the left of it, with the 9th, 11th, and 22d regiments,
and Towson’s artillery. The 25th had been detached
to the right to be governed by circumstances. Apprehending
these troops to be much exhausted, notwithstanding the
good front they showed, and knowing that they had suffered
severely in the contest, General Brown determined to form
and interpose a new line with the advancing troops, and thus
disengage General Scott, and hold his brigade in reserve.
By this time Captains Biddle and Ritchie’s companies of
artillery had come into action. The head of General Ripley’s
column was nearly up with the right of General Scott’s
line. At this moment the enemy fell back, in consequence,
it was believed, of the arrival of fresh troops, which they
could see and begin to feel. At the moment the enemy
broke, General Scott’s brigade gave a general huzza, that
cheered the whole line. General Ripley was ordered to
pass his line and display his column in front. The movement
was commenced in obedience to the order. Majors
McRee and Wood had rapidly reconnoitered the enemy and
his position. McRee reported that he appeared to have
taken up a new position with his line, and with his artillery,
to have occupied a height which gave him great advantages
it being the key of the whole position. To secure the victory,
it was necessary to carry this height, and seize his
artillery. McRee was ordered by the Major-General to conduct
Ripley’s command on the Queenstown road, with a view
to that object, and prepare the 21st regiment under Colonel
Miller for the duty.
“The second brigade immediately advanced on the Queenston
road. Gen. Brown, with his aids-de-camp and Major
Wood passing to the left of the second brigade in front of the
first, approached the enemy’s artillery, and observed an extended
line of infantry formed for its support. A detachment
of the first regiment of infantry, under command of Col.
Nicolas, which arrived that day, and was attached to neither
of the brigades, but had marched to the field of battle in the
rear of the second, was ordered promptly to break off to the
left, and form a line facing the enemy on the height, with a
view of drawing his fire and attracting his attention, while
Col. Miller advanced with the bayonet upon his left flank to
carry his artillery. As the first regiment, led by Major
Wood and commanded by Col. Nicolas, approached its position,
the commanding General rode to Col. Miller, and ordered
him to charge and carry the enemy’s artillery with the
bayonet. He replied in a tone of great promptness and good
humour—‘It shall be done, Sir.’
“At this moment the first regiment gave way under the fire
of the enemy; but Col. Miller, without regard to this circumstance,
advanced steadily to his object, and carried the height
and the cannon in a style rarely equalled—never excelled.
At this point of time when Col. Miller moved, the 23d regiment
was on his right, a little in the rear. Gen. Ripley led
this regiment: it had some severe fighting, and in a degree
gave way, but was promptly re-formed, and brought upon the
right of the 21st, with which were connected a detachment of
the 17th and 19th.
“Gen. Ripley being now with his brigade, formed a line,
(the enemy having been driven from his commanding ground)
with the captured cannon, nine pieces in the rear. The first
regiment having been rallied, was brought into line by Lt.
Col. Nicolas on the left of the second brigade; and Gen.
Porter coming up at this time, occupied with his command
the extreme left. Our artillery formed the right between the
21st and 23d regiments. Having given to Col. Miller orders
to storm the heights and carry the cannon as he advanced,
Gen. Brown moved from his right flank to the rear of his
left. Maj. Wood and Capt. Spencer met him on the Queenston
road; turning down that road, he passed directly in the
rear of the 23rd, as they advanced to the support of Col. Miller.
The shouts of the American soldiers on the heights at
this moment, assured him of Col. Miller’s success, and he
hastened toward the place, designing to turn from the Queenston
road towards the heights up Lundy’s Lane. In the act
of doing so, Maj. Wood and Capt. Spencer, who were about
a horse’s length before him, were near riding upon a body of
the enemy; and nothing prevented them from doing it but an
officer exclaiming before them, “They are the Yankees.”
The exclamation halted the three American officers, and upon
looking down the road they saw a line of British infantry
drawn up in front of the western fence of the road with its
right resting upon Lundy’s Lane.
“The British officer had, at the moment he gave this alarm,
discovered Maj. Jesup. The Major had, as before observed,
at the commencement of the action, been ordered by Gen.
Scott to take ground to his right.
“He had succeeded in turning the enemy’s left, had captured
Gen. Riall and several other officers, and sent them to camp,
and then, feeling and searching his way silently towards where
the battle was raging, had brought his regiment, the 25th,
after a little comparative loss, up to the eastern fence at the
Queenston road, a little to the north of Lundy’s Lane. The
moment the British gave Jesup notice of having discovered
him, Jesup ordered his command to fire upon the enemy’s
line. The lines could not have been more then four rods
apart—Jesup behind the south fence, the British in front of
the north. The slaughter was dreadful; the enemy fled
down the Queenston road at the third or fourth fire. As the
firing ceased, the Major-General approached Major Jesup,
advised him that Col. Miller had carried the enemy’s artillery,
and received information of the capture of Gen. Riall.
“The enemy having rallied his broken forces and received
reinforcements, was now discovered in good order and in great
force. The commanding General, doubting the correctness
of the information, and to ascertain the truth, passed in person
with his suite in front of our line. He could no longer
doubt, as a more extended line than he had yet seen during
the engagement was near, and advancing upon us. Capt.
Spencer, without saying a word, put spurs to his horse, and
rode directly up to the advancing line, then, turning towards
the enemy’s right, inquired in a strong and firm voice,
‘What regiment is that?’ and was as promptly answered,
‘The Royal Scots, Sir.’
“General Brown and suite then threw themselves behind
our troops without loss of time, and waited the attack. The
enemy advanced slowly and firmly upon us: perfect silence
was observed throughout both armies until the lines approached
to within four to six rods. Our troops had levelled their
pieces and the artillery was prepared,—the order to fire was
given. Most awful was its effect. The lines closed in part
before the enemy was broken. He then retired precipitately,
the American army following him. The field was covered
with the slain, but not an enemy capable of marching was to
be seen. We dressed our men upon the ground we occupied.
Gen. Brown was not disposed to leave it in the dark, knowing
it was the best in the neigbourhood. His intention, then,
was to maintain it until day should dawn, and to be governed
by circumstances.
“Our gallant and accomplished foe did not give us much
time for deliberation. He showed himself within twenty
minutes, apparently undismayed and in good order.”
[4] The twenty-first carried the celebrated ‘I’ll try, Sir,’ inscribed
upon their buttons during the remainder of the war.
Extract of a private letter from the writer of the above
article, dated January 15, 1841.
... “As to the fate of the gallant and accomplished Wood.—You
supposed a flag from the enemy reported he had been
bayoneted to death on the ground—like enough, but how did
the enemy recognise his body. Gen. Porter thinks he fell
at the close of the action at battery No. 1, but I never heard
that any one saw him fall.—His body never was recovered.
Those of Gibson and Davis, the leaders of the two other columns
in Gen. Porter’s command, were.
“Soon after the war, McRee, one of the best military engineers
this country ever produced, threw up his commission in
disgust and died of the cholera at St. Louis.
“From the time I lost sight of Gen. Scott in my narrative
until after the change referred to at the end of the narrative,
Gen. Scott with three of his battalions had been held in reserve.
The commander-in-chief now rode in person to Gen. Scott,
and ordered him to advance. That officer was prepared and expected
the call.—As Scott advanced toward Ripley’s left, Gen.
Brown passed to the left to speak with Gen. Porter and see
the condition and countenance of his militia, who, at that moment,
were thrown into some confusion under a most galling
and deadly fire from the enemy: they were, however, kept
to their duty by the exertions of their gallant chiefs, and
most nobly sustained the conflict. The enemy was repulsed
and again driven out of sight. But a short time, however, had
elapsed, when he was once more distinctly seen, in great
force, advancing upon our main line under the command of
Ripley and Porter. The direction that Scott had given his
column would have enabled him in five minutes, to have
formed a line in the rear of the enemy’s right, and thus have
brought him between two fires. But in a moment most
unexpected, a flank fire from a party of the enemy, concealed
upon our left, falling upon the centre of Scott’s command,
when in open column, blasted our proud expectations. His
column was severed in two; one part passing to the rear, the
other by the right flank of platoons towards the main line.
About this period Gen. Brown received his first wound, a
musket ball passing through his right thigh and carrying
away his watch seal, a few minutes after Capt. Spencer received
his mortal wound....
“This was the last desperate effort made by the enemy to
regain his position and artillery....
“Porter’s volunteers were not excelled by the regulars
during this charge. They were soon precipitated by their
heroic commander upon the enemy’s line, which they broke
and dispersed, making many prisoners. The enemy now
seemed to be effectually routed; they disappeared....
“At the commencement of the action, Col. Jesup was detached
to the left of the enemy, with the discretionary order,
to be governed by circumstances.—The commander of the
British forces had committed a fault by leaving a road unguarded
on his left. Col. Jesup, taking advantage of this,
threw himself promptly into the rear of the enemy, where he
was enabled to operate with brilliant enterprise and the
happiest effect. The capture of Gen. Riall, with a large escort
of officers of rank, was part of the trophies of his intrepidity
and skill. It is not, we venture to assert, bestowing on
him too much praise to say, that to his achievements, more
than to those of any other individual, is to be attributed the
preservation of the first brigade from utter annihilation.
“Among the officers captured by Col. Jesup, was Capt.
Loring, one of General Drummond’s aid-de-camps, who had
been despatched from the front line to order up the reserve,
with a view to fall on Scott with the concentrated force of
the whole army and overwhelm him at a single effort. Nor
would it have been possible to prevent this catastrophe, had
the reserve arrived in time; the force with which General
Scott would have been obliged to contend being nearly quadruple
that of his own. By the fortunate capture, however,
of the British aid-de-camp, before the completion of the service
on which he had been ordered, the enemy’s reserve was
not brought into action until the arrival of Gen. Ripley’s
brigade, which prevented the disaster that must otherwise
have ensued, and achieved, in the end, one of the most
honourable victories that ever shed lustre upon the arms of a
nation....”
Note to Lundy’s Lane.—Rainbow of the Cataract.—The
afternoon of the action presented one of those delicious
summer scenes in which all nature appears to be breathing in
harmony and beauty.—As General Scott’s brigade came in
view, and halted in the vicinity of the cataracts, the mist rising
from the falls, was thrown in upon the land, arching the
American force with a vivid and gorgeous rainbow, the left
resting on the cataract, and the right lost in the forest. Its
brilliance and beauty was such, that it excited not only the
enthusiasm of the officers, but even the camp followers were
filled with admiration.
Note to Lundy’s Lane.—The day after the battle.—“I
rode to the battle-ground about day-light on the following
morning, without witnessing the presence of a single British
officer or soldier. The dead had not been removed through
the night, and such a scene of carnage I never before
beheld.—Red coats, blue, and grey, promiscuously intermingled,
in many places three deep, and around the hill where
the enemy’s artillery was carried by Colonel Miller, the carcasses
of sixty or seventy horses added to the horror of the
scene.”—Private Letter of an Officer.
The dead were collected and burnt in funeral piles, made
of rails, on the field where they had fallen.
Note to Lundy’s Lane.—The two Sergeants.—For
several days after the action, the country people found the
bodies of soldiers who had straggled off into the woods, and
died of their wounds.—At some distance from the field of
battle, and entirely alone, were found the bodies of two sergeants,
American and English, transfixed by each other’s
bayonets, lying across each other, where they had fallen in
deadly duel. It is rare that individual combat takes place
under such circumstances in the absence of spectators to
cheer on the combatants by their approval, and this incident
conveys some idea of the desperation which characterised the
general contest on that night. Yet in this lonely and brief
tragedy, these two men were enacting parts, which to them
were as momentous as the furious conflict of the masses in
the distance.
Note to Lundy’s Lane.—Death of Captain Hull.—Captain
Hull, a son of General Hull, whose unfortunate surrender
at Detroit created so much odium, fell in this battle.
He led his men into the midst of the heaviest fire of the enemy,
and after they were almost if not all destroyed, plunged
sword in hand into the centre of the British column, fighting
with the utmost desperation until he was literally impaled
upon their bayonets.
In the pocket of this gallant and generous young officer,
was found a letter, avowing his determination to signalize
the name or to fall in the attempt.
Note to Lundy’s Lane.—Scott’s Brigade.—Part of
Gen. Scott’s command were dressed in grey—(probably
the fatigue dress)—at the battle of Chippewa. An English
company officer relates, that—“Advancing at the head of
my men, I saw a body of Americans drawn up, dressed in
grey uniform. Supposing them to be militia, I directed my
men to fire, and immediately charge bayonet.—What was
my surprise, to find as the smoke of our fire lifted from the
ground, that instead of flying in consternation from our destructive
discharge, the supposed militia were coming down
upon us at ‘double quick’—at the charge. In two minutes
I stood alone, my men having given way, without waiting to
meet the shock.”
Note to Lundy’s Lane.—Death of Capt. Spencer.—Capt.
Spencer, aid-de-camp to Maj. Gen. Brown, a son of
the Hon. Ambrose Spencer, was only eighteen years of
age at the time that he closed his brief career. He was
directed by Gen. Brown to carry an order to another part
of the field, and to avoid a more circuitous route, he chivalrously
galloped down, exposed to the heavy fire in the front
of the line, eliciting the admiration of both armies, but before
he reached the point of his destination, two balls passed
through his body, and he rolled from his saddle.
The following letter to Gen. Armstrong, Secretary of
War, will show in what estimation he was held by Gen.
Brown:—
Copy of a letter from Major Gen. Brown, to Gen. Armstrong,
Secretary of War.
“Head Quarters, Fort Erie, 20th September, 1814.
“Sir—Among the officers lost to this army, in the battle of
Niagara Falls, was my aid-de-camp, Captain Ambrose Spencer,
who being mortally wounded, was obliged to be left in
the hands of the enemy. By flags from the British army, I
was shortly afterwards assured of his convalescence, and an
offer was made me by Lieutenant General Drummond, to
exchange him for his own aid, Captain Loring, then a prisoner
of war with us. However singular this proposition
appeared, as Captain Loring was not wounded, nor had received
the slightest injury, I was willing to comply with it
on Captain Spencer’s account. But as I knew his wounds
were severe, I first sent to ascertain the fact of his being
then living. My messenger, with a flag, was detained, nor
even once permitted to see Captain Spencer, though in his
immediate vicinity.
“The evidence I wished to acquire failed; but my regard
for Captain Spencer, would not permit me longer to delay,
and I informed General Drummond, that his aid should be
exchanged, even for the body of mine. This offer was, no
doubt, gladly accepted, and the corpse of Captain Spencer
sent to the American shore.”
Note to Montreal.—The custom of emblazoning on the
flags, and other military insignia of the regiments, the actions
in which they have signalized themselves, obtaining in the
British and other European services, is not now allowed in
that of the United States, on the score of its aristocratic
tendency! Although, perhaps, in the instance alluded to,
the stupidity of the individual prevented him from understanding
their meaning; still, to the more intelligent of the
soldiers, they are no doubt a great incentive to uphold the
honour of the regiment.
Note to Lake George and Ticonderoga.—This important
position, situated on Lake Champlain near the foot of
the Horicon, (called by the English, Lake George, and by
the French, St. Sacrament,) was first fortified by the French,
and was the point from which they made so many incursions,
in conjunction with the Indians, upon the English settlements.
Lord Abercrombie led an army of nearly 16,000
men against it in the year 1658; but was defeated with a
loss of 2000 men, and one of his most distinguished officers,
Lord Howe, who fell at the head of one of the advance columns.
In the following year it surrendered to General
Amherst, who led a force of nearly equal number against
it. Its surprise and capture by Ethan Allen at the commencement
of our revolution, is, we presume, familiar to
every American, as also the fact of Burgoyne’s getting
heavy cannon upon the neighbouring mountain which had
heretofore been considered impracticable, and from which
the works were entirely commanded. The necessary withdrawal
of the army by St. Clair, after blowing up the works,
is as related in the text.
Note to Bass Fishing.—Crew of the Essex Frigate.—In
the bloody and heroic defence of the Essex, in which,
out of a crew of two hundred and fifty-five men, one hundred
and fifty-three were killed and wounded! a number
of instances of individual daring and devotion are recorded
of the common sailors. Besides the act of Ripley, which is
mentioned in the text, one man received a cannon ball
through his body, and exclaimed in the agonies of death—“Never
mind, shipmates, I die for free trade and sailor’s
rights.” Another expired inciting his shipmates to “fight
for liberty!”—and another, Benjamin Hazen, having dressed
himself in a clean shirt and jacket, threw himself overboard,
declaring, that “he would never be incarcerated
in an English prison.” An old man-of-war’s-man who
was in her, informed the writer, that her sides were so
decayed by exposure to the climate in which she had been
cruizing, that the dust flew like smoke from every shot that
came through the bulwarks, and that at the close of the action,
when the Essex was lying perfectly helpless, a target
for the two heavy British ships, riddled by every ball from
their long guns, without the ability to return a single shot—he
was near the quarter-deck and heard Commodore Porter
walking up and down with hurried steps, repeatedly strike
his breast and exclaim, in great apparent agony—“My
Heaven!—is there no shot for me!”
Note to Bass Fishing.—Mutiny on Board the Essex
Frigate.—While the Essex was lying at the Marquesas
Islands, recruiting and refreshing her crew from one of the
long and arduous cruises in the Pacific, Commodore Porter
was informed through a servant of one of the officers, that a
mutiny had been planned, and was on the eve of consummation.
That it was the intention of the mutineers to rise upon
the officers—take possession of the ship—and, after having
remained as long as they found agreeable at the island, to
hoist the black flag and “cruize on their own account.”—Having
satisfied himself of the truth of the information,
Commodore Porter ascended to the quarter-deck, and ordered
all the crew to be summoned aft. Waiting till the last man
had come from below, he informed them that he understood
that a mutiny was on foot, and that he had summoned them
for the purpose of inquiring into its truth.—“Those men
who are in favour of standing by the ship and her officers,”
said the commodore, “will go over to the starboard side—those
who are against them will remain where they are.”
The crew, to a man, moved over to the starboard side. The
ship was still as the grave. Fixing his eyes on them steadily
and sternly for a few moments—the commodore said—“Robert
White—step out.” The man obeyed, standing
pale and agitated—guilt stamped on every lineament of his
countenance—in front of his comrades. The commodore
looked at him a moment—then seizing a cutlass from the
nearest rack, said, in a suppressed voice, but in tones so
deep that they rung like a knell upon the ears of the guilty
among the crew—“Villain!—you are the ringleader of this
mutiny—jump overboard!” The man dropt on his knees,
imploring for mercy—saying that he could not swim. “Then
drown, you scoundrel!” said the commodore, springing towards
him to cut him down—“overboard instantly!”—and
the man jumped over the side of the ship. He then turned
to the trembling crew, and addressed them with much feeling—the
tears standing upon his bronzed cheek as he spoke.
He asked them what he had done, that his ship should be disgraced
by a mutiny. He asked whether he had ever dishonoured
the flag—whether he had ever treated them with other
than kindness—whether they had ever been wanting for any
thing to their comfort, that discipline and the rules of the service
would allow—and which it was in his power to give. At
the close of his address, he said—“Men!—before I came on
deck, I laid a train to the magazine!—and I would have blown
all on board into eternity, before my ship should have been disgraced
by a successful mutiny—I never would have survived
the dishonour of my ship!—go to your duty.” The men
were much affected by the commodore’s address, and immediately
returned to their duty, showing every sign of contrition.
They were a good crew, but had been seduced by the
allurements of the islands, and the plausible representations
of a villain. That they did their duty to their flag, it is
only necessary to say—that the same crew fought the ship
afterwards against the Phebe, and Cherub, in the harbour of
Valparaiso, where, though the American flag descended—it
descended in a blaze of glory which will long shine on the
pages of history. But mark the sequel of this mutiny—and
let those who, in the calm security of their firesides, are so
severe upon the course of conduct pursued by officers in such
critical situations, see how much innocent blood would have
been saved, if White had been cut down instantly, or hung at
the yard arm. As he went overboard, he succeeded in reaching
a canoe floating at a little distance and paddled ashore. Some
few months afterwards, when Lieutenant Gamble of the Marines
was at the islands, in charge of one of the large prizes,
short handed and in distress, this same White, at the head of
a party of natives, attacked the ship, killed two of the officers
and a number of the men, and it was with great difficulty
that she was prevented from falling into their hands.
The blood of those innocent men, and the lives of two meritorious
officers would have been spared, if the wretch had
been put to instant death—as was the commodore’s intention.
It will be recollected, that the Essex, in getting under way,
out of the harbour of Valparaiso, carried away her foretop-mast
in a squall, and being thus unmanageable, came to
anchor in the supposed protection of a neutral port—nevertheless
the Phebe, frigate, and Cherub, sloop-of-war, attacked
her in this position—the former with her long guns, selecting
her distance—cutting her up at her leisure—while the Essex,
armed only with carronades, lay perfectly helpless—her
shot falling short of the Phebe, although they reached the
Cherub, which was forced to get out of their range. “I was
standing,” said my informant, then a midshipman only fourteen
years old, “I was standing at the side of one of our bow
chasers, (the only long guns we had,) which we had run aft
out of the stern port—when the Phebe bore up, and ran under
our stern to rake us. As she came within half-pistol
shot (!) she gave us her whole broadside at the same instant.—I
recollect it well!” said the officer—“for as I saw the
flash, I involuntarily closed my eyes—expecting that she would
have blown us out of the water—and she certainly would
have sunk us on the spot, but firing too high, her shot cut
our masts and rigging all to pieces, doing little injury to the
hull. Singular as it may seem, the discharge of our one
gun caused more slaughter than the whole of their broadside,
for while we had but one man wounded, the shot from our
gun killed two of the men at the wheel of the Phebe, and
glancing with a deep gouge on the main-mast, mortally
wounded her first Lieutenant, who died on the following day.”
Long Island Sound.—New England Traditions.—There
are few countries where traditions and legends are
handed down from generation to generation with more fidelity
than in New England, more particularly along the sea-coast
and the shores of the Sound. The “fire ship” is supposed
even now by the old fishermen to be seen cruising occasionally
in the vicinity of Block Island in the furious storms of
thunder and lightning. The tradition is, that she was taken
by pirates—all hands murdered, and abandoned after being
set on fire by the bucaneers. Some accounts state that a large
white horse which was on board, was left near the foremast
to perish in the flames—and in storms of peculiarly terrific
violence that she may be seen, rushing along enveloped in
fire, the horse stamping and pawing at the heel of the foremast,
her phantom crew assembled at quarters. In the early
part of the last century, a ship came ashore a few miles beyond
Newport, on one of the beaches—all sails set—the
table prepared for dinner, but the food untouched, and no
living thing on board of her. It was never ascertained
what had become of her crew—but it was supposed that she
had been abandoned in some moment of alarm, and that they
all perished, although the vessel arrived in safety.
The phantom horse will recall to mind a real incident,
which occurred not long since in the conflagration of one of
the large steamboats on Lake Erie. A fine race horse was
on board, and secured, as is usual, forward. Of course his
safety was not looked to, while all were making vain efforts
to save themselves from their horrible fate. As the flames
came near him he succeeded in tearing himself loose from
his fastenings, rushing franticly through the fire and smoke
fore and aft, trampling down the unfortunate victims that
were in his way, adding still more horror to a scene which
imagination can hardly realize, until frenzied with the pain
and agony of the fire, he plunged overboard and perished.
But the favourite and most cherished traditions are those
relating to hidden treasure. The writer well recollects one
to which his attention was attracted in his childhood. Mr.
——, inhabiting one of those fine old mansions in Newport,
which had been built fifty years before, by an English gentleman
of fortune, where taste and caprice had been indulged
to the extreme, and where closets, and beaufets, and cellars,
and pantries, appeared to meet one at every turn, was engaged
late one winter’s night writing in his study, when he
found it necessary to replenish his fire with fuel. The servants
having retired, he took a candle and went himself to the
cellar to procure it, and as he passed the vault called the “wine
cellar,” his attention was attracted by a light streaming through
the key-hole of the door. He stopped a moment and called out
supposing that some of the family were in the apartment—but
instantly the light vanished. He stepped up to the door
and endeavoured to open it, but found to his surprise that it
was fastened,—a thing that was unusual as the door constantly
stood ajar. Calling out again, “who’s there?” without receiving
any answer, he placed his foot against the door, and
forced it open, when a sight met his eyes, which for a moment
chained him to the spot. In the centre of the cellar
in a deep grave which had been already dug, and leaning
upon his spade, was a brawny negro, his shirt sleeves rolled
up to his shoulders, and the sweat trickling down his glistening
black visage, while on the pile of earth made from the
excavation, stood another negro, a drawn sword in one hand,
a lantern with the light just extinguished in the other, and
an open bible with two hazle rods across it, lying at his feet—these
swart labourers the moment that the door was thrown
open, making the most earnest signs for silence. As soon as
Mr. —— could command his voice, he demanded the
meaning of what he saw and what they were about. They
both simultaneously then declared that the charm was broken
by his voice. One of the worthies, who was the groom of
the family, had dreamed five nights in succession, that old
Mr. E—— the builder of the house, had buried a bootful (!)
of gold in that cellar—and on comparing notes with his
brother dreamer, he found that his visions also pointed to
treasure in the old house, and they had proceeded secundem
artem to its attainment, both vehemently declaring that they
intended to give part of the treasure to Mr. ——. Of
course, the door being opened, the strange negro was required
to add the darkness of his visage to that of night, while the
groom was on pain of instant dismission, together with the
threat of the ridicule of the whole town, directed to fill up
the grave, and thereafter to let the buried treasure sleep
where its owner had seen fit to deposit it.
NEW WORKS, AND New Editions of Established Books, PUBLISHED BY D. APPLETON & CO. NEW-YORK.
BURNET’S HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION.
The History of the Reformation of the Church of England, by
Gilbert Burnet, D.D., late Lord Bishop of Salisbury—with the
Collection of Records and a copious Index, revised and corrected,
with additional Notes and a Preface, by the Rev. E.
Nares, D.D., late Professor of Modern History in the University
of Oxford. Illustrated with a Frontispiece and twenty-three
engraved Portraits, forming four elegant 8vo. vols. $8 00.
The established character of Bishop Burnet’s History of the Reformation as a standard work,
and most valuable historical authority, render it unnecessary to enter into any analysis of its
merits, further than briefly to state the advantages of this edition over all others.
Often as this celebrated History of the Reformation of the Church of England has been printed
and published, often as it has been read, and continually as it has been referred to by successive
writers, interested in the important subject of which it treats; yet one thing seems to have been
constantly overlooked, namely, the necessity of a distinct Preface to point out, and to explain to
readers in general, the particular character of the publication.
It is a work of too great magnitude to be repeatedly read through, and though its eminence as an
historical work, must always be such as to render it imperatively necessary for certain writers to
consult its pages, yet in every reprint of it, it should be contemplated by the publisher not merely
as a book of reference, but as one to be read like other books of history regularly from the beginning
to the end, not by professed scholars only, or by persons already versed in history, civil or ecclesiastical,
but by such as may be only beginning their historical inquiries and researches—young
readers and mere students.
Scarcely any other book of equal importance, perhaps, stands so much in need of preliminary explanations
as this great work of the celebrated writer whose name it bears. And it most often, we
should think, have been a matter of just surprise to the readers of this history, that, in the editions
hitherto published, the errors in the first and second volumes have been reprinted, which the author
himself noticed at the end of the third volume. In the present edition the text will be found corrected
as it should be, and many explanatory notes added throughout the work.
“The extract above from the editor’s preface defines the peculiar merits
of this splendid work, which is at once the cheapest and the most elegant
edition which we have ever seen, of this well known and invaluable history.
We were fed on the old folio edition of Burnet in the days of our
childhood, and the impressions which its facts and its illustrations then
made on the mind, have never been effaced, but have had their full share
in making us thoroughly Protestant, and aggressive enemies of the church
of Rome. We are therefore most heartily rejoiced to see that Appleton
& Co. have issued this standard work in four elegant volumes, at only
two dollars a volume; and when we look at its numerous and fine engravings
of many distinguished reformers, and its more than two thousand
pages of reading matter on handsome paper in elegant type, we cannot
doubt that thousands of our readers will wish to introduce it into their
families without delay.”—N. Y. Observer.
GUIZOT’S HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION.
General History of Civilization in Europe, from the Fall of the Roman
Empire to the French Revolution. Translated from the French of M.
Guizot, Professor of History to la Faculté des Lettres of Paris, and
Minister of Public Instruction. Third American edition, with Explanatory
Notes, (adapted for the use of Colleges and High Schools,) by C. S.
Henry, D.D., Professor of Philosophy and History in the University of
the city of New-York. One handsomely printed vol., 12mo. $1 00.
CARLYLE ON HISTORY AND HEROES.
On Heroes, Hero-Worship, and the Heroic in History. Six Lectures, reported
with Emendations and Additions. By Thomas Carlyle, Author
of the French Revolution, Sartor Resartus, &c. Elegantly printed in
one vol 12mo. Second edition. $1 00.
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SOCIETY IN THE BARBAROUS AND CIVILIZED STATE.
An Essay towards Discovering the Origin and Course of Human Improvement.
By W. Cooke Taylor, LL.D., &c., of Trinity College, Dublin.
Handsomely printed on fine paper. 2 vols. 12mo. $2 25.
THE LIFE OF ALEXANDER HAMILTON.
Edited by his son, John C. Hamilton. 2 vols. 8vo. $5 00.
“We cordially recommend the perusal and diligent study of these volumes, exhibiting as they
do, much valuable matter relative to the Revolution, the establishment of the Federal Constitution,
and other important events in the annals of our country.”—New-York Review.
MRS. AUSTIN’S GERMAN WRITERS.
Fragments from German Prose Writers, translated by Mrs. Austin. Illustrated
with Bibliographical and Critical Notes. 1 vol. 12mo. Elegantly
printed on fine white paper. $1 25.
A DICTIONARY OF ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND MINES;
Containing a clear Exposition of their Principles and Practice. By Andrew
Ure, M.D., F.R.S., &c. &c. Illustrated with 1241 Engravings, and containing
upwards of 1400 closely printed pages. $5 00.
In every point of view a work like the present can but be regarded as a benefit done to theoretical
science, to commerce and industry, and an important addition to a species of literature the exclusive
production of the present century, and the present state of peace and civilization.
Criticisms in favour of its intrinsic value to all classes of the community might be
produced (if space would permit,) from upwards of three hundred of the leading journals in
Europe and this country.
COWPER’S COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS.
The Complete Poetical Works of Wm. Cowper, Esq., including the Hymns and
Translations from Mad. Guion, Milton, &c., and Adam, a Sacred Drama, from
the Italian of Battista Andreini, with a Memoir of the Author, by the Rev.
Henry Stebbing, A.M. Two elegantly printed volumes, 400 pages each,
16mo. with beautiful frontispieces. $1 75.
This is the only complete American edition of the true Christian Poet.
BURNS’ COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS.
The complete Poetical Works of Robert Burns with Explanatory and Glossarial
Notes, and a Life of the Author, by James Currie, M.D., uniform in style
with Cowper. $1 25.
This is the most complete edition which has been published, and contains the whole of the
poetry comprised in the edition lately edited by Cunningham, as well as some additional
pieces; and such notes have been added as are calculated to illustrate the manners and
customs of Scotland, so as to render the whole more intelligible to the English reader.
MILTON’S COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS.
The Complete Poetical Works of John Milton, with Explanatory Notes and
a Life of the Author, by the Rev. Henry Stebbing, AM. Beautifully illustrated—uniform
in style with Cowper, Burns, and Scott. $1 25.
The Latin and Italian Poems are included in this edition.
Mr. Stebbing’s notes will be found very useful in elucidating the learned allusions with
which the text abounds, and they are also valuable for the correct appreciation with which
the writer directs attention to the beauties of the Author.
SCOTT’S POETICAL WORKS.
The Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott, Bart.—Containing Lay of the Last
Minstrel, Marmion, Lady of the Lake, Don Roderick, Rokeby, Ballads,
Lyrics, and Songs, with a Life of the Author, uniform with Cowper, Burns,
&c. $1 25.
“Walter Scott is the most popular of all the poets of the present day and deservedly so.
He describes that which is most easily and generally understood with more vivacity and effect
than any other writer. His style is clear, flowing and transparent; his sentiments, of which
his style is an easy and natural medium, are common to him with his readers.”
SOUTHEY’S POETICAL WORKS.
The complete Poetical Works of Robert Southey, Esq., LL.D. The ten volume
London edition in one elegant royal 8vo. volume, with a fine portrait and
vignette. $3 50.
☞ This edition, which the author has arranged and revised with the same care as if it
were intended for posthumous publication, includes many pieces which either have never
before been collected, or have hitherto remained unpublished.
Preliminary notices are affixed to the long poems,—the whole of the notes retained,—and
such additional ones incorporated as the author, since the first publication, has seen occasion
to insert.
Contents.
Joan of Arc.
Juvenile and Minor Poems.
Thalaba the Destroyer.
Madoc.
Ballads and Metrical Tales.
The Curse of Kehama.
Roderick the last of the Goths.
The Poet’s Pilgrimage to Waterloo.
Lay of the Laureate.
Vision of Judgment, &c.
“At the age of sixty-three I have undertaken to collect and edit my poetical works, with the last
corrections that I can expect to bestow upon them. They have obtained a reputation equal to my
wishes.... Thus to collect and revise them is a duty which I owe to that part of the public by
whom they have been auspiciously received, and to those who will take a lively concern in my good
name when I shall have departed.”—Extract from Author’s Preface.
THE BOOK OF THE NAVY;
Comprising a general History of the American Marine, and particular accounts
of all the most celebrated Naval Battles, from the Declaration of
Independence to the present time, compiled from the best authorities.
By John Frost, Professor of Belles Lettres in the High School of Philadelphia.
With an Appendix, containing Naval Songs, Anecdotes, &c.
Embellished with numerous original Engravings and Portraits of distinguished
Naval Commanders. Complete in one handsome volume octavo.
$1 50.
PICTORIAL LIFE OF NAPOLEON.
History of Napoleon Bonaparte, translated from the French of M. Laurent
de L’Ardeche, with five hundred spirited illustrations, after designs by
Horace Vernet, and twenty original portraits engraved in the best style.
Complete in two handsome volumes, octavo, about 500 pages each. $4 00.
PICTORIAL ROBINSON CRUSOE.
The Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. By Daniel De Foe. With
a Memoir of the Author, and an Essay on his Writings, illustrated with
nearly 500 spirited Engravings, by the celebrated French artist Grandville,
forming one elegant volume, octavo, of 500 pages. $1 75.
PICTORIAL VICAR OF WAKEFIELD.
The Vicar of Wakefield. By Oliver Goldsmith. Elegantly illustrated
with 200 hundred Engravings, making a beautiful volume, octavo, of
350 pages. $1 25.
THE AMERICAN IN EGYPT; WITH RAMBLES THROUGH
Arabia-Petræa and the Holy Land, during the years 1839-40.
By James Ewing Cooley. Illustrated with numerous Steel Engravings,
also Etchings and Designs by Johnston,—one handsome volume octavo,
of 610 pages.
No other volume extant can give the reader so true a picture of what he would be likely to
see and meet in Egypt. No other book is more practical and plain in its picture of precisely
what the traveller himself will meet. Other writers have one account to give of their journey
on paper, and another to relate in conversation. Mr. Cooley has but one story for the fireside
circle and the printed page.—Brother Jonathan.
THE DAUGHTERS OF ENGLAND:
Their Position in Society, Character, and Responsibilities. By Mrs. Ellis,
author of “The Women of England.” Complete in one handsome volume
12mo. 75 cents.
GEMS FROM TRAVELLERS.
Illustrative of various passages in the Holy Scriptures, with nearly 100
Engravings. Among the authorities quoted will be found the following
distinguished names: Haimer, Laborde, Lane, Madden, Clarke, Pocoke,
Chandler Malcom, Hartley, Russel, Jowitt, Carne, Shaw, Morier, Neibuhr,
Bruce, Calmet, H. Belzoni, Lord Lindsay, &c. &c. 1 vol. 12mo.
$1 00.
SPIRITUAL CHRISTIANITY.
Lectures on Spiritual Christianity. By Isaac Taylor, author of “Spiritual
Despotism,” &c. &c. 1 vol. 12mo. $0 75.
NEW WORKS & NEW EDITIONS.
The undersigned have the pleasure of presenting to you a copy of
their Catalogue of important Publications in the several departments
of Literature. They would particularly direct your attention to that
admirable series of devotional works by Bishop Patrick, Bishop
Wilson, Doctor Sutton and others, which have received the unqualified
commendation of the Church. In a letter received from
Bishop Whittingham, he says, “I had forgotten to express my
very great satisfaction at your commencement of a series of devotional
works, lately re-published in Oxford and London.” Again,
Bishop Doane says of this, “I write to express my thanks to you for
reprints of the Oxford books; first, for reprinting such books, and secondly,
in such a style I sincerely hope you may be encouraged to
go on, and give them all to us. You will dignify the art of printing,
and you will do great service to the best interests of the country.”
The undersigned also beg to refer to their beautiful edition
of the Poetical Works of Southey, also to that excellent series of
“Tales for the People and their Children,” by Mary Howitt and
others, and to that extensive series of popular works for general
reading, uniting an interesting style with soundness of Christian
principle, such as the works of Archbishop Magee, Guizot,
John Angell James, Miss Sinclair, Rev. Robert Philip,
Rev. Augustus Wm. Hare, Jno. Pye Smith, Frederick
Augustus Schlegel, Isaac Taylor, Dr. W. C. Taylor, Rev.
Dr. Sprague, &c. &c. They also publish those very popular
Voyages and Travels by Rev. H. Southgate, of the Episcopal
Mission, and Fitch W. Taylor, together with the Memoirs of
General Alexander Hamilton by his son; and will continue
to publish standard and popular works, and trust to merit a continuance
of public favour.
D. APPLETON & Co.
Emporium for Standard Literature, 200 Broadway, New-York.
☞ D. A. & Co.’s Catalogue of English Books (critical and
explanatory) will shortly be ready for delivery.
SCHLEGEL’S PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY,
The Philosophy of History, in a course of Lectures delivered at
Vienna, by Frederick Von Schlegel, translated from the German,
with a Memoir of the author, by J. B. Robertson. Handsomely
printed on fine paper. 2 vols. 12mo.
“To do a mere reviewer’s justice to such a work would require many numbers
of our journal. It is quite unnecessary to do more than direct attention to a
production which, beyond all others, has contributed to exalt and purify modern
science and literature—a work to which, in the eloquent words of a great man,
‘we owe the attempts at least to turn philosophy’s eye inward on the soul, and to
compound the most sacred elements of its spiritual powers with the ingredients
of human knowledge.’”—Literary Gazette.
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SOCIETY, IN THE BARBAROUS AND CIVILISED STATE.
An Essay towards discovering the Origin and Course of Human
Improvement. By W. Cooke Taylor, LL.D., &c., of Trinity
College, Dublin. Handsomely printed on fine paper. 2 vols.
12 mo.
“A most able work, the design of which is to determine from an examination
of the various forms in which society has been formed, what was the origin of
civilization, and under what circumstances those attributes of humanity, which in
one country become the foundation of social happiness, and in another perverted
to the production of general misery. For this purpose the author has separately
examined the principal elements by which society, under all its aspects, is held
together, and traced each to its source in human nature. He has then directed
attention to the development of these principles, and pointed out the circumstances
by which they were perfected on the one hand, or corrupted on the
other.”
“We perceive by the preface that the work has had throughout, the superintendence
of the very learned Archbishop Whately.”—New-York American.
CARLYLE ON HISTORY AND HEROES.
HERO, HERO-WORSHIP, AND THE HEROIC IN HISTORY.
Six Lectures, reported with, emendations and additions.
By Thomas Carlyle, author of the “French Revolution,” “Sartor
Resartus,” &c.
Contents—The Hero as Divinity, Odin, Paganism, Scandinavian Mythology,
The Hero as Prophet, Mahomet, Islam; The Hero as Poet, Dante, Shakspeare;
The Hero as Priest, Luther, Reformation, Knox, Puritanism; The Hero as Man
of Letters, Johnson, Rousseau, Burns; The Hero as King, Cromwell, Napoleon,
Modern Revolutionism.
1 vol. 12mo., beautifully printed on fine white paper.
THOUGHTS IN PAST YEARS:
A beautiful collection of Poetry, chiefly Devotional. By the Author
of the Cathedral. 1 vol. royal 16mo. elegantly printed.
MEDITATIONS ON THE SACRAMENT.
Godly Meditations upon the most Holy Sacrament of the Lord’s
Supper. By Christopher Sutton, DD., late Prebend of Westminster.
1 vol. royal 16mo., elegantly ornamented.
LEARN TO DIE.
Disce Mori, Learn to Die, a Religious Discourse, moving every
Christian man to enter into a serious remembrance of his end.
By Christopher Sutton, DD., sometime Prebend of Westminster.
1 vol. 16mo, elegantly ornamented.
SACRA PRIVATA: THE
Private Meditations, Devotions and Prayers
Of the Right Rev. T. Wilson, D.D., Lord Bishop of Soder and
Man. First complete edition. 1 vol. royal 16mo., elegantly ornamented.
First complete edition.
A Discourse Concerning Prayer
And the Frequenting Daily Public Prayers. By Simon Patrick,
D.D., sometime Lord Bishop of Ely. Edited by Francis E.
Paget, M.A., Chaplain to the Lord Bishop of Oxford. 1 vol.
royal 16mo., elegantly ornamented.
HEART’S EASE: Or a Remedy against all Troubles;
WITH A
Consolatory Discourse,
Particularly addressed to those who have lost their friends and dear
relations. By Simon Patrick, DD., sometime Lord Bishop of
Ely. 1 vol. royal 16mo., elegantly ornamented.
SCRIPTURE and GEOLOGY.
On the Relation between the Holy Scriptures and some parts
of Geological Science. By John Pye Smith, DD., author of
the Scripture Testimony of the Messiah, &c. &c. 1 vol. 12mo.
TOUR THROUGH TURKEY and PERSIA.
Narrative of a Tour through Armenia, Kurdistan, Persia, and Mesopotamia,
with an Introduction and Occasional Observations
upon the Condition of Mohammedanism and Christianity in those
countries. By the Rev. Horatio Southgate, Missionary of
the American Episcopal Church. 2 vols. 12mo. plates.
Magee on Atonement and Sacrifice.
Discourses and Dissertations on the Scriptural Doctrines of Atonement
and Sacrifice, and on the Principal Arguments advanced,
and the Mode of Reasoning employed, by the Opponents of those
Doctrines, as held by the Established Church. By the late Most
Rev. William Magee, D. D., Archbishop of Dublin. 2 vols,
royal 8vo., beautifully printed.
SOUTHEY’S POETICAL WORKS.
The complete collected edition of the Poetical Works of Robert
Southey, Esq., LL.D. edited by himself. Printed verbatim
from the ten volume London edition. Illustrated with a fine portrait
and vignette. 1 vol. royal 8vo.
“The beauties of Mr. Southey’s Poetry are such that this collected edition can
hardly fail to find a place in the Library of every person fond of elegant literature.”—Eclectic
Review.
“Southey’s principal Poems have been long before the world, extensively read,
and highly appreciated. Their appearing in a uniform edition, with the author’s
final corrections, will afford unfeigned pleasure to those who are married to immortal
verse.”—Literary Gazette.
“This edition of the works of Southey is a credit to the press of our country.”—N.
A. Review.
GUIZOT’S HISTORY of CIVILIZATION.
General History of Civilization in Europe, from the Fall of the Roman
Empire to the French Revolution. Translated from the
French of M. GUIZOT, Professor of History to la Faculté des
Lettres of Paris, and Minister of Public Instruction. 2d American,
from the last London edition. 1 vol. 12mo.
BICKERSTETH’S COMPLETE WORKS.
The Works of the Rev. Edward Bickersteth, Rector of Manton,
Hertfordshire, containing Scripture, Help, Treatise on Prayer,
the Christian Hearer, the Chief concerns of Man for Time and
Eternity, Treatise on the Lord’s Supper, and the Christian Student.
1 vol. 8vo.
THE LIFE OF ALEXANDER HAMILTON.
Edited by his son, John C. Hamilton. 2 vols. royal 8vo.
“We cordially recommend the perusal and diligent study of these volumes, exhibiting,
as they do, much valuable matter relative to the Revolution, the establishment
of the Federal Constitution, and other important events in the annals
of our country.”—New York Review.
SCOTLAND and the SCOTCH; OR, THE WESTERN CIRCUIT.
By Catherine Sinclair, author of Modern Accomplishments,
Modern Society, &c. &c. 1 vol. 12mo.
SHETLAND and the SHETLANDERS; OR, THE NORTHERN CIRCUIT.
By Catherine Sinclair, author of Scotland and the Scotch, Holiday
House, &c. &c. 1 vol. 12mo.
THE METROPOLITAN PULPIT;
Or Sketches of the most Popular Preachers in London. By the
author of Random Recollections, The Great Metropolis, &c. &c.
1 vol. 12mo.
HARE’S PAROCHIAL SERMONS.
Sermons to a Country Congregation. By Augustus William
Hare, A.M., late Fellow of New College and Rector of Alton
Barnes. 1 vol. royal 8vo.
“Any one who can be pleased with delicacy of thought expressed in the most
simple language—any one who can feel the charm of finding practical duties elucidated
and enforced by apt and varied illustrations—will be delighted with this
volume, which presents us with the workings of a pious and highly gifted mind.”—Quarterly
Review.
Williams’s Missionary Enterprises.
A Narrative of Missionary Enterprises and Triumphs in the South
Seas, with Remarks upon the Natural History of the Islands,
Origin, Language, Tradition and Usages of the Inhabitants. By
the Rev. John Williams, of the London Missionary Society.
Numerous plates. 1 vol. large 12mo.
THE FLAG SHIP: Or, a Voyage Round the World,
In the United States Frigate Columbia attended by her consort, the
Sloop of War John Adams, and bearing the broad pennant of
Commodore George C. Read. By Fitch W. Taylor, Chaplain to
the Squadron. 2 vols. 12mo. plates.
ELLA V ——: Or the July Tour. By one of the Party. 1 vol. 12mo.
“He can form a moral on a glass of champagne.”—Le Roy.
Missionary’s Farewell.
By the Rev. John Williams, author of Missionary Enterprises,
&c. 1 vol. 18mo.
SACRED CHOIR.
A Collection of Church Music. Edited by George Kingsley,
author of Social Choir, &c.
“This collection is pronounced by the most eminent professors to be superior
to any published in the country.”
Physical Theory of Another Life.
By Isaac Taylor, author of Natural History of Enthusiasm.
Third edition. 1 vol. 12mo.
HOME EDUCATION.
By Isaac Taylor, author of Natural History of Enthusiasm, &c.
&c. Second Edition. 1 vol. 12mo.
Limitations of Human Responsibility.
By Francis Wayland, D.D. Second edition. 1 vol. 18mo.
The Principles of Diagnosis.
By Marshall Hall, M.D. F.R.S., &c. Second edition, with many
improvements, by Dr. John A. Swett. 1 vol. 8vo.
WORKS BY THE REV. ROBERT PHILIP.
THE LIFE AND OPINIONS OF DR. MILNE, MISSIONARY TO CHINA.
Illustrated by Biographical Annals of Asiatic Missions from Primitive
to Protestant Times, intended as a Guide to Missionary Spirit.
By Robert Philip. 1 vol. 12mo.
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF JOHN BUNYAN,
Author of the Pilgrim’s Progress. By Robert Philip. With a fine
portrait. 1 vol. 12mo.
LADY’S CLOSET LIBRARY, AS FOLLOWS:
THE MARYS;
Or Beauty of Female Holiness. By Robert Philip. 1 vol. 18mo.
THE MARTHAS;
Or Varieties of Female Piety. By Robert Philip. 1 vol. 18mo.
THE LYDIAS;
Or Development of Female Character. By Robert Philip. 1
vol. 18mo.
DEVOTIONAL AND EXPERIMENTAL GUIDES,
By Robert Philip. With an Introductory Essay by Rev. Albert
Barnes. 2 vols. 12mo. Containing
Guide to the
Perplexed.
Do do
Devotional.
Do do
Thoughtful.
Do do
Doubting.
Do do
Conscientious.
Do do
Redemption.
YOUNG MAN’S CLOSET LIBRARY.
By Robert Philip With an Introductory Essay by Rev. Albert
Barnes. 1 vol. 12mo.
LOVE OF THE SPIRIT,
Traced in his Work: a Companion to the Experimental Guides.
By Robert Philip. 1 vol. 18mo.
Shortly will be Published,
THE HANNAHS.
Being a continuation of the Lady’s Closet Library, forming the
Maternal portion of the series.
WORKS BY THE REV. JOHN A. JAMES.
Pastoral Addresses:
By Rev. John Angell James. With an Introduction by the
Rev. Wm. Adams. 1 vol. 18mo.
Contents.—The increased Holiness of the Church. Spirituality of Mind. Heavenly
Mindedness. Assurance of Hope. Practical Religion wisest in every thing.
How to spend a Profitable Sabbath. Christian Obligations. Life of Faith. Influence
of Older Christians. The Spirit of Prayer. Private Prayer. Self-Examination.
THE YOUNG MAN FROM HOME.
In a series of Letters, especially directed for the Moral Advancement
of Youth. By the Rev. John Angell James. Fifth edition.
1 vol. 18mo.
The Anxious Enquirer after Salvation
Directed and Encouraged. By Rev. John Angell James. 1 vol.
18mo.
The Christian Professor.
Addressed in a series of Counsels and Cautions to the Members of
Christian Churches. By Rev. John Angell James. 1 vol.
18mo.
Happiness, its Nature and Sources.
By Rev. John Angell James.
THE WIDOW DIRECTED
To the Widow’s God. By Rev. John Angell James.
DISCOURSES ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.
Select Discourses on the Functions of the Nervous System, in opposition
to Phrenology, Materialism and Atheism; to which is prefixed
a Lecture on the Diversities of the Human Character, arising
from Physiological Peculiarities. By John Augustine
Smith, M.D. 1 vol. 12mo.
Thoughts in Affliction.
By the Rev. A. S. Thelwall A.M. To which is added Bereaved
Parents Consoled, by John Thornton, with Sacred Poetry.
1 vol. 32mo.
WORKS BY THE REV. DR. SPRAGUE.
True and False Religion.
Lectures illustrating the Contrast between True Christianity and
various other systems. By William B. Sprague, D.D. 1 vol.
12mo.
Lectures on Revivals
In Religion. By W. B. Sprague, D.D. With an Introductory
Essay by Leonard Woods, D.D. 1 vol. 12mo.
Letters to a Daughter,
On Practical Subjects. By W. B. Sprague, D.D. Fourth edition,
revised and enlarged. 1 vol. 12mo.
Lectures to Young People.
By W. B. Sprague, D.D. With an Introductory Address by Samuel
Miller, D.D. Fourth edition. 1 vol. 12mo.
MY SON’S MANUAL.
Comprising a Summary View of the Studies, Accomplishments, and
Principles of Conduct, best suited for Promoting Respectability
and Success in Life. Elegantly engraved frontispiece. 1 vol. 18mo.
MY DAUGHTER’S MANUAL.
Comprising a Summary View of Female Studies, Accomplishments
and Principles of Conduct. Beautiful frontispiece. 1 vol. 18mo.
GRIFFIN’S REMAINS:
Remains of the Rev. Edmund D. Griffin. Compiled by Francis
Griffin. With a Memoir by Rev. Dr. McVicar. 2 vols, 8vo.
HODGE ON THE STEAM-ENGINE.
The Steam Engine, its Origin and Gradual Improvement from the
time of Hero to the present day, as adapted to Manufactures, Locomotion
and Navigation. Illustrated with forty-eight plates in
full detail, numerous wood cuts, &c. By Paul R. Hodge, C. E.
1 vol. folio of plates and letter-press in 8vo.
“In this work the best Western and Eastern machinery, as applied to navigation,
together with the most approved locomotive engines in this country and
Europe, are given in detail, forming the most valuable work for the practical man
ever published.”
APPLETON’S TALES FOR THE PEOPLE And their Children.
The greatest care is taken in selecting the works of which the
collection is composed, so that nothing either mediocre in talent,
or immoral in tendency, is admitted. Each volume is printed
in the finest paper, is illustrated with an elegant frontispiece,
and is bound in a superior manner, tastefully ornamented.
The following have already appeared uniform in size and style:
WHO SHALL BE GREATEST? A Tale: by Mary Howitt.
1 vol. 18mo., plates.
“The great moral lesson inculcated by this book is indicated by its title; and
while it is prominent enough through the whole volume, it comes out at the
close with most impressive effect. We need not say it is a lesson which every
human being is the wiser and the better for learning. We cordially recommend
the work to all who would desire to form a sober and rational estimate
of the world’s enjoyments.”—Albany Evening Journal.
SOWING AND REAPING: or What will Come of It? by
Mary Howitt. 1 vol. 18mo., plates.
“We commenced it with the intention of just looking it over for the purpose
of writing a cursory notice; but we began to read, and so we went on
to the finis. It is very interesting: the characters are full of individuality.”—New-Bedford
Mercury.
STRIVE AND THRIVE: a Tale by Mary Howitt. 1 vol.
18mo., plates.
“The mere announcement of the name of the authoress, will doubtless
bring any of her productions to the immediate notice of the public; but
Strive and Thrive is not a book for children only, but can be read with
pleasure and advantage by those of a more mature age. It fully sustains the
reputation of its predecessors. The style is easy and flowing, the language
chaste and beautiful, and the incidents of the tale calculated to keep up the
interest to the end.”—New-York Courier & Enquirer.
HOPE ON, HOPE EVER: or the Boyhood of Felix Law: by
Mary Howitt. 1 vol. 18mo.
“A very neat volume with the above title, and the farther annunciation
that it may be called Tales for the People and their Children, has been written
by Mary Howitt, whose name is so favourably known to the reading community.”
“This volume like all others that emanate from the pen of this lady, is extremely
interesting; the characters are naturally drawn, while the feeling and
passion displayed, give the work a higher rank than is usually allotted to
Nursery Tales.”—Commercial Advertiser.
THE LOOKING GLASS FOR THE MIND: or Intellectual
Mirror, being an elegant collection of the most delightful
little stories and interesting tales: chiefly translated from that
much admired work L’ami des Enfans; with numerous wood
cuts—the twentieth edition. 1 vol. 18mo.
The stories here collected are of a most interesting character, since virtue is
constantly represented as the fountain of happiness, and vice as the source of
every evil—as a useful and instructive Looking Glass, we recommend it for the
instruction of every youth, whether Miss or Master; it is a mirror that will
not flatter them or lead them into error; it displays the follies and improper
pursuits of youthful hearts, points out the dangerous paths they sometimes
tread, and clears the way to the temple of honour and fame.
THE SETTLERS AT HOME: by Harriet Martineau.
1 vol. 18mo.
“The circumstances under which this little volume, for the amusement of
children, has been produced, give an additional charm to its truth, simplicity,
and feeling. The tale, though in one passage sorrowful enough to moisten
many a pair of eyes, is full of interest and character. The latter, we may
add, is as much appreciated by children as the former; and they will take as
lively an interest in Ailwin’s ignorant and unselfish fidelity and her stalwart
arms, and in Roger Redfurn the gipsy boy’s gleams of better nature, as in the
developement of the main incident of the book, a disastrous flood which
spread devastation over the Isle of Axholme two hundred years ago.”—Athenæum.
“The early tales of Miss Martineau, written to inculcate and illustrate, by
practical examples, the truths of political economy, will survive her later
and more controversial works. So in this little story of the History and ill-treatment
of some Dutch settlers, in the fens of Lincolnshire—during the wars
of the Parliament because they were strangers, and because, moreover, they
interfered with the wild and ague-shaken gunners and fishermen of the fens,—we
see again the same shrewdness of observation—the same real interest in the
welfare of the humble classes—the same sagacity, and occasional natural pathos,
which rendered the politico-economical tracts so attractive, in despite of
their name and subject.”—New-York American.
EARLY FRIENDSHIP: a Tale by Mrs. Copley. 1 vol. 18mo.,
plates.
In introducing the name of a new writer to this series of
popular works, the publishers cannot but express their desire
that all who have purchased previous volumes, will buy this,
being assured it will commend itself to the reader so that the
name of Mrs. Copley will soon, like the name of Howitt,
be a passport to the notice and favour of the whole reading
community.
FAMILY SECRETS: or Hints to those who would make
Home Happy, by Mrs. Ellis, author of “The Women of
England,” “Poetry of Life,” etc.
“The tendency of this book is one of the best and noblest. The scenes and
characters are, it is believed, portraits. Aiming as it does at the correction
of a too prevalent vice—it is expected that the Family Secrets will command
amongst the serious and thinking part of the community as extensive a
popularity as Nicholas Nickleby does in its peculiar circle.”
PAST DAYS; a Story for Children. By Esther Whitlock.
Square 18mo.
“It is a delightful, instructive little book; and if the child, when she closes
the volume, find her ‘eyes red with weeping,’ let her not be ashamed; one old
enough to be her grandfather, caught the same disease from the same source.”—Philadelphia
United States Gazette.
HAZEN’S SYMBOLICAL SPELLING-BOOK.
The Symbolical Spelling Book, in two parts. By Edward Hazen.
Containing 288 engravings, printed on good paper.
“This work is already introduced into upwards of one thousand different
schools, and pronounced to be one of the best works published.”
Lafever’s Modern Architecture.
Beauties of Modern Architecture; consisting of Forty-eight Plates
of Original Designs, with Plans, Elevations and Sections, also a
Dictionary of Technical Terms, the whole forming a complete
Manual for the Practical Business Man. By M. Lafever, Architect.
1 vol. large 8vo. half bound.
Lafever’s Stair-Case and Hand-Rail Construction.
The Modern Practice of Stair-Case and Hand-Rail Construction,
practically explained in a series of Designs. By M. Lafever,
Architect. With Plans and Elevations for Ornamental Villas.
Fifteen plates. 1 vol. large 8vo.
Keightly’s Mythology for Schools.
The Mythology of Ancient Greece and Italy, designed for the use of
Schools. By Thomas Keightly. Numerous wood cut illustrations.
1 vol. 18mo. half bound.
POLYMICRIAN NEW TESTAMENT.
Numerous References, Maps, &c. 1 vol. 18mo.
A GIFT FROM FAIRY-LAND.
By J. K. Paulding, Esq. Illustrated with one hundred unique
original plates by Chapman. Elegantly bound. 1 vol. 12mo.
☞ Preparing for Publication.
LEARN TO LIVE.
Disce Vivere, Learn to Live; wherein is shown that the Life of
Christ is, and ought to be, an express Pattern for imitation unto
the life of a Christian. By Christopher Sutton, DD., sometime
Prebend of Westminster. 1 vol. 16mo. elegantly printed.
The Early English Church;
By the Rev. Edward Churton, A.M. 1 vol. 16mo. With a Preface
by the Right Rev. Bishop Ives.
PALMER’S TREATISE on the CHURCH.
A TREATISE ON THE CHURCH OF CHRIST,
Designed chiefly for the use of Students in Theology. By the
Rev. William Palmer, M.A., of Worcester College, Oxford.
Edited, with Notes, by the Right Rev. W. R. Whittingham, D.D.,
Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the diocese of
Maryland. 2 vols. 8vo. Handsomely printed on fine paper.
The Beauties of the Country;
By Thomas Miller; author of “Rural Sketches,” “Day in the
Woods,” &c.
HISTORY OF NAPOLEON,
From the French of M. Laurent de L’Ardeche. With Five
Hundred Illustrations, after Designs by Horace Vernet. 2
vols. 8vo.
The Selected Beauties of British Poetry,
With Biographical and Critical Notices, and an Essay on English
Poetry. By Thomas Campbell. One handsome volume, royal
8vo.
LYRI APOSTOLICI.
From the last London edition. 1 vol. 16mo. elegantly printed.
Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe.
By Daniel Defoe. With Three Hundred Illustrations; after Designs
by Grandville. 1 vol. 8vo.
THE PHILOSOPHICAL HISTORY OF MANKIND.
From the German of Herder.
RANKE’S REFORMATION IN GERMANY,
The History of the Reformation in Germany. By Leopold von
Ranke, author of the History of the Popes. Translated by Sarah
Austen.
Recently Published.
The Sacred Choir: A COLLECTION OF CHURCH MUSIC.
Consisting of Selections from the most distinguished authors, among
whom are the names of Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven, Pergolessi,
&c. &c.; with several pieces of Music by the author;
also a Progressive Elementary System of Instruction for Pupils.
By George Kingsley, author of the Social Choir, &c. &c.
Fourth edition.
☞ The following are among the many favourable opinions
expressed of this work.
From L. Meignen, Professor of Music, Philadelphia.
“G. Kingsley,
“Sir,—I have carefully perused the copy of your new work, and it is with
the greatest pleasure that I now tell you that I have been highly gratified with the
reading of many of its pieces. The harmony throughout is full, effective and
correct; the melodies are well selected and well adapted; and I have no doubt,
that when known and appreciated, this work will be found in the library of every
choir whose director feels, as many do, the want of a complete reformation in
that department of music. Believe me, dear sir,
“Yours respectfully,
“L. Meignen.”
From Mr. B. Denman, President of the David Sacred Music Society, Philadelphia, to George Kingsley.
“Dear sir,—Having examined your ‘Sacred Choir,’ I feel much pleasure in recommending
it as the very best collection of Church Music I have ever seen. It
combines the beauties of other books of the kind, with some decided improvements
in selection, arrangement and composition, and commends itself to the
choir, the parlour and social circle. Wishing you the success your valuable and
well-arranged work merits, I am, sir,
“Yours respectfully.”
From the Committee of the Choir of Yale College.
“Sir,—We have been using for some time past your new publication in the
choir with which we are connected. We take pleasure in stating to you our entire
satisfaction with the manner in which it has been compiled and harmonized,
and would willingly recommend it to any of the associations desiring a collection
of Sacred Music of a sterling character and original matter. The melodies are
quite varied and of an unusually pleasing character; and uniting, as they do, the
devotional with the pleasing, we have no hesitation in giving them our preference
to any other collection of a similar character at present in use among the
churches.”
From Three Leaders of Choirs.
“Mr. George Kingsley.
“Sir—We have examined the ‘Sacred Choir’ enough to lead us to appreciate
the work as the best publication of Sacred Music extant. It is beautifully
printed and substantially bound, conferring credit on the publishers. We bespeak
for the ‘Sacred Music Choir’ an extensive circulation.
Sincerely yours,
“O. S. Bowdoin.
“E. O. Goodwin.
“D. Ingraham.”
EMPORIUM FOR STANDARD LITERATURE, English and American.
D. APPLETON &, Co.
Beg leave to invite the attention of their Friends and the Public
generally, to their Choice and Unique Assortment of the most important
Works that emanate from the English and American Press.
Their Establishment is distinguished by its large collection of
Standard Works in the several departments of Theology, Civil
and Ecclesiastical History, Poetry, Natural and Moral
Philosophy, Architecture and Engineering, General Biography,
Voyages and Travels, Fine Arts, Classical and
General Literature.
Among their recent importations will be found new and beautiful
editions of the Works of Bacon, Clarendon, Burnet, Jeremy
Taylor, Milton, Barrow, Hooker, Ben Jonson, Mussinger and Ford,
Beaumont and Fletcher, Shakspeare, Froissart, Monstrelet, Doddridge,
Baxter, Owen, Strype, Bloomfield, Cranmer, Butler, Cave,
Berkeley, Adams, Greenhill, Donne South, Hume and Smollett,
Gibbon, Robertson, Locke, Lardner, Leslie, Hurd, Porteus, John
Scott, Skelton, Sherlocke, Warburton, Chillingworth, Leighton,
Simeon, Tillotson, Hall, Shirley, Davy, Henry, Clarke, Wraxhall,
Alison, Mitford, Byron, Stackhouse, Bentley, Shaaron, Turner,
Spencer, Warton, Fuller, Lamb, Hazlitt, Coleridge, Shelley,
Bingham, Graves, Beveridge, Wycherley, Congreve, Vanbrugh,
Farquhar, and others, too numerous to mention, always for sale
on favourable terms.
AMERICAN BOOKS.
Their Assortment of “Modern American Publications” is now
very complete, comprising the most Valuable and Approved
WORKS IN THEOLOGICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
LITERATURE,
TO WHICH ADDITIONS ARE CONSTANTLY BEING ADDED.
School Books in every variety.
Country Merchants supplied on the most
favourable terms.
IMPORTATION OF EUROPEAN BOOKS.
D. APPLETON & Co.
Beg to inform Literary and Scientific Gentlemen, and the Public
generally, that they have recently made extensive arrangements for
the increase of their business, through the senior partner of their
firm, (now resident in England,) connected with the establishment
of a permanent London Agency for the purchase and supply of
European Books, to be conducted by one of their house, who will
devote his personal attention to the execution of all orders transmitted
them, with the utmost promptitude and despatch.
They are induced to take this step from a conviction of its important
utility to the literary interests of this country, derived from
their long experience in business; and they flatter themselves that
this arrangement will place them in the most favourable position
for making purchases in the British and Continental Book Markets;
while by restricting their business simply to an Agency for the purchase
of Books, they will enjoy all the advantages accorded by the
custom of the London Trade when books are bought for exportation
to a foreign country, but which are rigorously withheld from any
establishment engaged in the sale of books on the spot.
It will be their aim to merit the patronage of the public by furnishing
books at the lowest possible price, and the constant attention
of a member of their Firm, personally acquainted with the British
and Foreign Book Trade, will secure the speedy execution of all
orders entrusted to their care.
Terms.—Colleges, Theological Seminaries, and Incorporated Institutions
generally, may have their orders executed, to any amount,
free of duty, on a charge of Ten per cent. Commission—the Goods
to be paid for on their arrival at New-York—without any advance
of cash required.
From Gentlemen, and Private Individuals, (when they are not
known to D. A. & Co.) an advance of one half the probable cost of
the order will be required; the balance to be settled on the arrival
of the Books at New-York. A Commission of Ten per cent. being
charged.